Skip to main content

Full text of "The Poacher"

See other formats


THE POACHER 

by 

H E BATES 




JONATHAN CAPE 
THIRTY BEDFORD SQUARE 
LONDON 



FIRST PUBLISHED 1 935 
SECOND IMPRESSION I935 
NEW EDITION, TYPE RESET, 1 946 
REPRINTED, JUNE 1 95 1 

FIRST ISSUED IN THE EVENSFORD EDITION 1 953 
REPRINTED I960 



PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY J AND J GRAY, EDINBURGH 
BOUND BY A W BAIN AND GO LTD , LONDON 



CONTENTS 


PAGE 


PART 

I 

YOUTBE 

7 

PART 

II 

THE MURDER 

8i 

PART 

ni 

THE LAND 

145 

PART 

IV 

THE NEW CENTURY 

173 



To SAM 



PART I 


YOUTH 



CHAPTER I 


I 

The Wind blew straight up the river valley It had 
JEreshened from the north-east the direction of the sea 
Sudden gusts of ram were coming down with it^ light icy 
rain that was a httle heavier than a sea-mist and a little 
lighter than snow 

Luke Bishop stood on the river-path, staring at the water 
The ram was freckling the water-surface finely, and the 
wind, blowing agamst the current, startled it here and 
there into a frenzy of little waves They were like ripples 
of dark ice that repeatedly melted and froze and dissolved 
agam mto the flow of the stream Luke stood with his head 
down He was quite still He seemed fascinated by the 
rain on the water and the endless rippling and smoothing 
of the soundless little waves 

All the time the river-keeper was watching him Luke 
saw it, without moving, from the corner of his eyes His 
stare at the water was a mere pretence He saw in reahty 
neither the nver nor the rain, but only the keeper, standing 
farther upstream, half-concealed by a bush of hawthorn, 
beyond the bridge He had been aware of the keeper 
for some time Now he wondered if the keeper, m turn, 
knew that he was aware And he stood still, a httle 
apprehensive, trying to make up his mind But the keeper 
did not stir 

Fmally Luke walked on, moving with a casual slouch, 
turning up his jacket collar with one hand Along the 
river, beyond the keeper, a sohtary heron had been 
flapping slowly above the white flocks of seagulls and the 
shallow patches of flood water It began to come down- 

9 



THE POACHER 


stream, flapping heavily into the ram Luke hfted his 
head to watch it as though m abrupt alarm, ignormg the 
keeper altogether 

The tack did not work The keeper continued to stand 
with steadfast patience, hidden by the bush, waiting The 
heron passed overhead Luke turned to watch its flight 
down the river, his back to the keeper, his eyes on the bird 
until It had passed from sight And again when he turned 
to walk on, the keeper was still there His very motion- 
lessness was a sort of hostihty Luke continued to walk 
on, coming to the bridge at last Once on the bridge he 
was safe Loungmg on the stone parapet he took up an 
attitude of sprawhng contempt, half-challenging the keeper 
to move or show himself But again nothing happened 
And now, from the bndge, the keeper looked suddenly 
ridiculous, the bush no longer hiding him completely, 
his head bent in discomfort against the mcreasing rain 
Half-taking off his cap Luke pulled it sharply back 
on his head agam with a slick gesture of defiance A 
moment later, leaning over the parapet, he saw the dim 
reflection of both the bush and the keeper in the stream 
He spat at them and walked on 

Not hurrymg, he walked away up the meadow-lane 
The giant sloe-bushes on either side broke the force of 
ram and wind He walked on the ridges of cow-path, 
movmg with the same supple slouch as ever, takmg three 
cow-ridges at a single stade He was a spare youth, tall 
and rather raw His arms were long and swung loosely m 
tune with the slouching stade of his legs His face was 
bony, the skin sallow, the cheeks hollowed by quick grow- 
mg There was something secretive and arrogant m his 
face, somethmg a bit gipsyish, at once wild and reflective 
His eyes, a soft grey, almost melancholy, were very quick, 
never stiU, flickermg gently m reflection and glancing 
about 2ind behmd him, with almost shifty expectancy, as 

10 



YOUTH 


though he went in perpetual fear of someone following 
him 

He went up the lane without haste, the ram not troubling 
him Once he became stock-still in the cow-track Some- 
thing dark had moved across a space of sky above a dip 
in the low fields But a moment later he moved on again 
It was nothing— a pigeon or jackdaw hastemng to catch 
Its flock— and he did not even trouble to follow the flight, 
his eyes losing in a second their look of alert excitement 

Later, half-way up the lane a herd of cows was slush- 
ing down, after milking, their breath foggy in the dim 
November air, and he stood aside, m the hedgerow, to let 
them pass The cowman, squinting against the ram and 
tapping his sluddered leggings with his cow-stick, halted 
to speak 

H count the bums are in again, Bish,^ he said 
^Ah^’ 

^ I seed yer mother and the gals carrying the chairs out 
under the tree ’ 

^That’ll be a change,’ Luke said 

He stood in the hedgerow, not moving and unconcerned, 
smiling a httle with the same irony as he spoke, until the 
last cow with Its misty cloud of breath had gone past him 
and the cowman had followed it Standing in the hedge, 
on the right bank, he could see the ram coming like icy 
vapour out of the colourless horizon From that point the 
river-valley looked like a solitary shallow furrow driven by 
a careless share across a vast flat field, the river a dribble 
of grey water turning and vanishing into a distance that 
was flat and almost treeless Though here and there in the 
valley odd pollard-willows gleamed hke reddish com on 
the patches of marshland 

When the cows and the cowman had vanished beyond a 
twist in the lane Luke walked on agam And turning the 
last bend m the lane, by the stone walls of the first houses, 

IX 



THE POACHER 


he came suddenly upon the scene the cowman had stopped 
to describe 

There, on the patch of grass under the great walnut that 
overshadowed the house, his mother was piling the odd 
bits of the family furniture He gnnned to see her emerge 
from the house bearmg a mattress on her head, slithering 
and staggermg with the weight of it as she crossed the wet 
grass Now and then she half-turned to swear at some 
mvisible figure m the house behind and to call on the Lord 
for help a moment later, and the words were so famihar 
to him that he could have said them for her 
‘Ah' you damned old skinflint' Wouldn’t let me keep 
me only decent mattress out o’ the rain, not you, would 
you'’ God love and help us, I did think we’d got through 
’8 1 without this agam God love and help us ’ 

Throwing down the mattress on the deal kitchen table 
and sweanng still at that invisible figure and calling on 
the Lord again a moment later, she stood and re-piimed 
the hair that the wind and the mattress had tangled across 
her gipsyish face like a black horse-mane 
Pmmng the last strand of hair and lifting her head, she 
saw Luke She came across the green to him in a burst of 
rage and anguish, her red elbows uplifted sharply above 
her head as though to strike him 
‘God A’mighty,’ she broke out, ‘where’ve joa been all 
day'” 

‘What’s a matter^’ he said, soft and ironical ‘What’s 
a matter^ ’ 

She too became ironical ‘We ain’t out m the street 
again, are we'” she said ‘Oh' no Oh' no’ 

‘Summat afresh,’ he said ‘Ain’t Dad about'” 

‘Dad about’’ All her fury and impatience broke out 
agam ‘Dad about' I ain’t seen your Dad smce last 
mght And don’t want He’s just as likely to be in quod 
somewhere as not ’ 


12 



YOUTH 


‘Don’t you believe it ’ 

‘Bah’’ She began to move away in disgust ‘You’re 
every mite as bad as he is ’ 

A moment later she was back agam He had not moved 
and was grinning sofdy 

‘Give me a hand with the bed,’ she urged, ‘afore I wipe 
that gnn off your face ’ 

He followed her without speakmg, still grinmng And 
as he listened to her complainmg recital about the ways 
of the Lord and the bums in the house he tried to remember 
how many times they had been turned mto the street that 
year But he had given it up before he reached the door 
Stooping to go through the doorway he heard the voices 
of his two sisters talking and then laughing together, in 
soft enjoyment at something, m an upstairs room The 
almost empty house echoed forlornly with the sounds His 
mother had gone up the bare wooden stairs in haste, two 
steps at a time, and following her he heard her voice 
uplifted in angry chastisement 

‘ Get off that bed • My beds am’t fer you to lounge on 
Get off It, I tell you ' ’ 

He reached the upstairs landing and went into the room 
from which her voice was coming 
The room was empty of furmture except for a black 
iron bed-frame pushed back agamst the wall Two men, 
the bums, were standing awkwardly near the bed, which 
his mother was already dismantlmg She was unscrewing 
the irons and clattering them down on the bare floor- 
boards with the same angry and increasing emphasis as 
she put into the words she threw at the men 
‘If you were men at all you’d give me a hand Out of 
my way If you won’t do nothing don’t stop folks as 
would God love us and help us, you make my blood boil, 
you make my blood boiV' 

‘No hurry, missus ’ 


13 



THE POACHER 


‘No hurry’’ She clattered the bed-irons together on 
the bare boards with fury ‘ No hurry ' ’ Her hands made 
helpless gestures above her head and with her straggling 
gipsyish hair Speechless, she seized a bundle of bed-irons 
and steered her way with them through the bedroom door 
and downstairs, the irons clanking together with hollow 
sounds that echoed through the empty house Half-way 
down her voice broke out again with its old shrillness and 
fiiry 

‘And, by God, if you gals don’t do something I’ll limb 
ye'* 

In the bedroom the two daughters, standing by the 
window looking over the back-garden with its wintry 
apple trees and its waste of dark earth, laughed at the 
sound of her voice 

‘Sal don’t care,’ said a man 

‘All the same if Sal did,’ said the elder girl 

‘Ah' you needn’t go We’ll stay with you,’ he said 

‘What'” she flashed ‘Now the bed’s gone'” 

The two men laughed, and the girl looked at them with 
a kind of pitying contempt, her big languorous eyes, very 
dark, moving slowly up ajid down, her mouth twisted 
into an iromcal half-smile The younger sister half-turned 
and stood with her back to the window, softly scratchmg 
her throat with her left hand There was something aristo- 
cratic and challenging in the dark faces of them both, their 
very mdolence arrestmg and passionate When they 
lowered their eyes and lifted them slowly again the two 
men were caught up m their fascmation, but after that 
slow stare had prolonged itself a moment or two the men 
would grow mexphcably confused, their eyes flickering, 
as though they wanted to escape its nch contempt 
Luke began to pack together the remaining bed-irons, 
taking no notice of the men and his sisters He coidd hear 
his mother’s voice upraised in lament to someone on the 

14 



YOUTH 


green outside One of the bums had some apples m his 
pockets and began to take them out, one by one, shining 
their crimson skins on his jacket sleeve 

'Like applet’ he called to the younger sister 
She nodded without ceasing the slow soft scratching of 
her neck, and without speaking He chose a bright apple, 
gave It a last polish on his sleeve and a last look of scrutmy, 
and then tossed it over to her She caught it effortlessly m 
her left hand, against her breast, without a sign of thanks 
except the sulky flash of her black eyes She made no 
effort to begin eating, only turning the apple endlessly 
round and round with her sallow fingers m its resting- 
place between her breast and her arm 
'Like apple, SaP’ 

'I would,’ she said 

He chose an apple, as he had done for the younger girl, 
pohshing It on his sleeve and scrutmizing it m readiness 
to throw It 

'Don’t you know how to give an apple to a lady^’ the 
girl said suddenly 

He half-opened his mouth to speak, but she cut him off, 
satirically 

'Showing your strength ’ She was silent for a moment, 
her eyes filled with relentless contempt for him 'Now 
behave yourself,” she said at last, 'and bring it ’ 

He walked across the room, meekly, to give her the 
apple She stood with her right hand outstretched, half- 
arrogantly, waiting for it He put the apple into her hand, 
trying to smile, but her eyes never lost for a single moment 
their look of scorn, and he turned away at last humiliated 
Leaning back against the bedroom wall he took out two 
other apples, one for himself and the other for his mate, 
and they began eating 
'Am’t my brother good enough^’ said Sal 
Luke was unscrewing the last joints of the bedstead and 

15 



THE POACHER 


setting the frame against the wall Humiliated, the bum 
took out another apple and held it out to him 
‘Keep It,’ Luke said 

The bum stood in uneasy humility, an apple in each 
hand, miserable m the arrogant sight of the two girls and 
their brother 

‘That’ll teach you to mmd your big manners,’ said Sal 
By the wmdow the younger girl raised the apple to her 
lips, rubbing its skm against her own with a curiously 
maddening languor 
‘Manners,’ she said m soft contempt 
Her voice stung the bailiff’s man with sudden anger 
‘ I’ve had enough ' ’ he shouted suddenly ‘ Out of here ' 
Get that bed downstairs afore I throw it Every damn 
stick out of the house in five mmutes or I throw it out ' ’ 
He perceived at last that the girls, with the same soft 
almost surly contempt as before, were laughing at him 
‘Yes, you too’’ he blustered ‘You too’’ 

‘We’ve seen you before,’ said Sal 

‘And you’ll see me agam • ’ he warned her 

‘Not if I know it ’ 

She had only to open her mouth to make him ndiculous 
And seeing the two sisters laughing at him with then old 
silent, unperturbed contempt, he burst out wildly 
‘Poachers* Nothmg but a damn lot o’ poachers ’ 

The words as if by magic brought the mother upstairs 
again, with scrambhng angry steps She came mto the 
room still trymg to pm up her wild hair, her voice chal- 
lengmg the men 

‘Who said that about poachers^ Who said it^’ 

‘I didn’t,’ smd the other bum 

The two gnls broke mto soft mvoluntary laughter and 
the mother drew herself up against the first man, chastismg 
him with her shrill, ugly, devastatmg voice 
‘Another word about poachers m this house and I’ll 

i6 



YOUTH 

skin you ^ Who did you ever see m this house that was a 
poacher^ ’ 

^Everybody knows Buck Bishop/ the man began 
‘Buck Bishop*’ she said ironically ‘Buck Bishop^ I 
never heerd talk of him Not once I know Nathaniel 
Lucas Bishop That am’t him perhaps*^ But not Buck 
Bishop I never heerd talk of him m all my born days ’ 
‘Everybody knows—’ the bum persisted 
‘Do you mean Nathaniel Lucas Bishop/ she flashed, 
‘or don’t you^’ 

As she waited for her answer the girls began to laugh 
again, making him a fool, and suddenly he made an angry 
gesture and gave it up 

‘I never meant nothmg,’ he said 
She had left the room almost before he had spoken, Luke 
following her a moment later with the bed-frame, clatter- 
ing downstairs 

The bum, churlish, signalled to the two girls to be gone 
too ‘ Out of It,” he said ‘ Come on ’ 

Almost before he had spoken and before the girls could 
think of replying the mother was back from the next 
bedroom, carrying m her hands the family Bible, a great 
black book with brass clasps and gilded leaves She came 
in with the old downright air of mdignation, the Bible 
giving her also a sort of righteous ferocity The bum began 
to look uneasy and mtimidated before she spoke 

‘My gals ’ll go when they’re ready,’ she told him ‘D’ye 
hear that^’ 

‘It’ll be dark before they’re ready,’ he said 
‘Don’t fret yourself*’ she cried ‘I’ve got a candle I 
ain’t in such a state to be gone, if you are ’ 

‘I got orders to—’ 

‘And don’t chelp me^ By God, if I hadn’t the Lord’s 
book in my hands * ” she cried 
She half-lifted the great book with a swift gesture that 

B 17 



THE POACHER 


made him start away from her The two girls laughed, 
aloud this time, richly The mother made a second gesture 
of anger with the big Bible, wammg him for the last time 
‘Ye can thank your damn stars this is the Book of Godi’ 
before going out of the empty bedroom and down the 
already half-dark stairs 

Under the walnut tree Luke had packed the bed-frame 
with the rest of the furniture and was waiting, undecided 
what to do, when she came out of the house towards him 
in the thickening rain 

‘Well,’ he said, ‘what do we do now^’ 

He was lolhng, careless, with his back against the great 
tree, out of the rain The casualness of his voice and his 
attitude maddened her at once She half-lifted the Bible 
with the same swift gesture as in the bedroom, as though 
she would strike him 

‘And if you weren’t so big,’ she said, ‘I’d leather 
jyoa’’ 

They stood looking at each other with brief antagomsm 
And standing there, m silence, he became for the first 
time reaUy conscious of the mcreasiug rawness of the thm 
ram and the darkness The rain had settled hke particles 
of frost on his mother’s black dress and hair and was 
dnftmg icily down through the tree’s bare branches He 
did not need to be told 

‘We’ll be out here all mght, under the tree, if you don’t 
do summat qmck ’ 

He stood trying to think of some suggestion 
‘You go up,’ she said at last, ‘and see your Aunt 
Hannah Tell her—’ 

‘That’s no good ’ 

‘Will you go up and do as I say and tell her—’ 

‘You can’t turn her ’ 

‘You want to argue, don’t you^’ 

‘I ain’t argumg It’s no use—’ 

i8 



YOUTH 


‘You want to make me stop out here and get this Bible 
wet, that’s all, don’t you^ Now will you listen to me for 
once and go up and tell her—’ 

They argued briefly there under the tree before her 
voice grew desperate in its exasperation, and he relented 
As he walked away, without a final word, his last sign a 
shrug of his shoulders, she called after him 

‘ She’s your Dad’s own sister and you’re own km to her, 
tell her that—’ 

But he had heard the words so often that he did not 
need to hsten Walkmg more qmckly than before he went 
up into the town street, keeping close to the houses and 
the high walls of the big gardens 

Once, hearmg sounds, he half-turned and looked back 
He could see nothing, but the soimds were repeated agam 
They were dull thuds of sounds as though his mother, her 
patience exhausted, were brmging down the Bible, at last, 
upon someone’s head 

Darkness was coming on rapidly and the ram was in- 
creasmg as he went on, and hghts of pub-fires were be- 
ginning to flicker up behind the wet windows 


2 

As Luke went up the High Street of Nenweald to the 
town Square, m the falling darkness, walkmg with un- 
conscious fiirtiveness, occasionally half-looking backward, 
as though suspicious of someone following him, he re- 
called the words his mother had said under the walnut 
tree ‘I ain’t seen your Dad since last mght And don’t 
want ’ Reachmg the Square, he paused, considenng them, 
making up his mind a moment later to go up mto The Bell 
yard to see if his father were there He could see the fire 
in the bar-parlour flickering up behind the lattice-curtains 

19 



THE POACHER 


But going across the Square he recalled m turn some words 
of his father’s ‘If I am’t about, I am’t about D’ye see^ 
I can take care of myself’ He retraced his steps at once 
slipping through the back entries behind the old houses of 
the Square, always half-glancing backward, until he came 
to the chapel yard where his aunt lived It was already 
qmte dark, and m the httle cul-de-sac the wmd tore 
round and round with bitter force, rattlmg the iron chapel 
lamp, the ram hke ice He was glad to be inside the house, 
m the dark stone passage, holding the door by its big brass 
knob while he called a greeting 
‘Anybody about^’ 

The strong deep voice of his aunt answered him at 
once ‘Come m I thought it was your great slommacking 
feet ’ 

He went mto the room from which the voice came His 
aunt was hghtmg a candle at the fire, the shadow of her 
bent body balloomng up across the walls and dying down 
as the candle-wick caught the flame and petered out agam 
‘Sit you down,’ she said, not turning her back 
He stood awkwardly, waiting In a moment the candle- 
flame burned up and she stretched up and set the candle- 
stick on the high mantelpiece above her head 
Turning at last, she found him stiU standing 
‘Ah, sit down,’ she urged 

He still stood up He wanted to tell her his business and 
have done ‘ I ought to be gettmg back,’ he said 
‘I’ll get a botde of wme,’ she said, ‘if you can rest your- 
self a minute ’ 

‘I ought to be getting back,’ he said 
But she had already left the room and was back again, 
carrying a black wme-bottle and wiping its neck on the 
hem of her purple underskirt, before he had decided 
whether to sit down or not Agam, as she reached down the 
wme-glasses from the cupboard by the fireplace, she urged 

20 



YOUTH 


him to sit down, but he took no notice of her, only repeating 
the old excuse uneasily ^ I ought to be getting back ’ She 
made tit-tattling sounds of disgust From the high mantel- 
piece the yellow candlelight, pouring straight down, made 
her face seem very hke some very old nusshapen gourd, 
the light finding and deepening its mfinite cracks and 
wnnkles and richemng the corn-coloured skin It was a 
masculine face, the forehead square and dominating, the 
nose straight and long, the fleshy underlip hanging m a 
nch sullen pout Whenever she moved she gave her head 
a senes of rapid shakes, as though in sharp impatience or 
disapproval of something, her jet ear-nngs trembhng and 
flashing on then spidery silver chains like dark elderberries 
as she did so Her hair, as black as her ear-rings and as 
shiny, was plaited into a pigtail that was curled back, 
almost on the crown of her head, mto a thick rosette When 
she stood straight up, very tall and momentarily still, she 
looked extremely handsome and resolute, the endless 
wrinkles very impressive, the rosette of hair fine and 
dominating Now and then she blew her nose with power- 
ful snorts on a large red handkerchief which she kept in 
the folds of her underskirts, the air sweetish with the snuff 
she spilt down the silky front of her dress As she poured 
out the wine she kept glancing at Luke, very sharply, 
urging him to sit down again And finally, when she had 
given him his wine, he sat down in a chair by the big 
mahogany table, warming the coldish wme in the cup of 
his two hands 

The ram pelted as hard as hail on the windows as she, 
too, sat down on the opposite side of the fire 

‘It’s a bad night,’ he said 

She was half-draining her glass m a single dnnk as he 
spoke 

‘It’s always a bad night,’ she said very quickly as she 
ceased dnnkmg, ‘for the rabbits ’ 

21 



THE POACHER 


He sat m uneasy silence, not drinking, looking at his 
wine and the firelight showing up, a brilliant claret, 
through the glass He had sat there too often, bearing a 
request from his mother for the loan of a pinch of tea or a 
shilling, loans that he knew would never be repaid, not to 
feel that she half-knew, aheady, why he had called to see 
her 

^The wine’s a drop o’ good,’ he said at last, drinking 
in order to break the uneasiness of the silence 
‘You got the elderberries yourself,’ she said 
‘Did Ah* I remember ’ 

There was another silence after his voice had ceased, 
and then her own voice destroying it 
‘Don’t tell me the bums are in again,” she was saying 
‘Don’t tell me that tale agam ’ 

He drank and hcked the wine uneasily from his lips 
‘That’s about the drift on it,’ he said 
She regarded him in a contemplative silence of disgust, 
alternately lickmg her lips and pursuing them, as though 
to find some word that would fit her displeasure 
‘You’re a fine lot,’ she cried at last 
‘I came in to—’ 

‘A bad, poaching, shifty lot,’ she went on, relentless and 
unheedmg ‘And I’m almost tired of saying it A bad, 
poaching, shifty lot ’ 

‘I was—’ 

‘And a bad, ungrateful lot on top of that * ’ she went on, 
raising her voice a little to cry him down ‘And I’m done 
and finished with you ’ 

He did not speak 

‘What did I tell you last time^’ she said 
He had nothing to say 

You know what I told you,’ she said, ‘well enough 
You know ’ 

She reached for the winc-bottle with a gesture of angry 

22 



YOUTH 


finality that was a little dramatic, and wrenching out the 
cork filled up his half-empty glass 
‘I was—’ he began to say 

‘I don’t want to hear it,’ she said ‘I’m done and 
fimshed with you I don’t want to hear it ’ 

She screwed the cork into the wme-bottle and made it 
tight with a sharp blow from the palm of her hand A 
second later she unscrewed it agam and refilled her own 
glass hastily, making noises of disgust at having forgotten 
It and then at spiUmg the wine on the glassy surface of the 
mahogany table 

‘I’m a fool,’ she said, wipmg away the wine with her 
handkerchief ‘ I’m a fool to sit here and listen to you at all ’ 
‘I told her it was no good,’ he began ‘I told her—* 

‘I know, I know,’ she said 

The gentleness and affection she had been keeping back 
and hiding with her blustering voice escaped at last 
‘Drink your wine,’ she said, ‘while you have the chance * 
He sat back in his chair, at rest, his trouser-legs drying 
clammily in the heat of the fire He drank his wine After 
a silence she began to talk to him, more gently 
‘When did this happen^” she said 
‘I don’t know,’ he said ‘I was along the nver— ^ 

‘For a change,’ she flashed ‘Where was your father^’ 
‘I don’t know ’ 

‘I dare say I could tell you,’ she said 
He said nothing and she gave up the conversation 
abruptly She sat stanng into the fire, one hand out- 
stretched, her glass held on her knee by the other He sat 
looking at her He had never got down to the truth about 
her There were rumours that she was the bastard child 
of his father’s family He didn’t know He knew that she 
had married a well-to-do farmer who had left her widowed 
and childless, still a young woman, within a year, and that 
as long as he had Imown her she had hved in the house 

23 



THE POACHER 


in the chapel yard, surrounded by the heavy farm fur- 
niture, the old hunting pictures and the many old books 
on land-cultivation and horse-doctonng Time and 
seclusion had helped to make her a little mysterious ‘You 
can’t bottom her,’ his father would say She could read 
and write, and had money m the bank at Orcester, five 
miles up the valley, and also a lawyer there She drove off 
to see the lawyer once a month, hiring a trap from The 
Bell across the Square and dnving herself, winter and 
summer She wore for the occasion a mannish shooting 
hat with a pheasant’s feather sticking up from the crown, 
the hat and the feather both askew as if she were drunk 
There were, m fact, times when she came home from the 
lawyer-visits looking as if she had come to blows with him, 
and Luke had heard stones of mighty arguments on the 
corn-laws and land-reforms and the church that she would 
hold over her dinner beer m the Orcester pubs with any- 
one who happened to be there It had always been one of 
her wishes, and was still, that Luke should go into the 
lawyer’s office But his father would not hear of it ‘God 
a-mighty, a lawyer^’ he said ‘A bloody canker' A liax'* 
I should look well, I think ’ And this, for her, was the end 
of It Afterwards, when his father, repenting, had gone 
back to say that he had changed his mind, it was too late, 
‘No, no,’ she said, ‘the farther you keep away firom the 
law. Buck Bishop, the better ’ 

As he sat there, watching her and thinking of her, he 
thought also of his mother, standing with the derehct 
furniture under the walnut tree 

He dramed his glass ‘Well, this don’t get us another 
shop, does it^’ he said 

‘What’s your hurry^ ’ she said, seemg him rise ‘ What’s 
your hurry'*’ 

She was standing up too, holdmg the wme-bottle, her 
hand on the cork in mvitation 

24 



YOUTH 


‘If I don’t go,’ he said, ‘she’ll be up here after me ’ 

‘Go on then,’ she said truculently ‘Go on ’ 

She reached up to the mantelpiece for the candle to 
light him to the door, and then, holding it in her hand, 
half-paused, as though hoping he would change his mind 
But he said nothing, deliberately And she marched off 
suddenly mto the passage, he following her and turning up 
his jacket collar She began to murmur something more 
about ‘I’m sick of it, you fair urge me ’ when she 
opened the door The sound of rain rose instantly to a 
watery thunder and the candle-flame was ripped from the 
wick like a feeble flag before her hand could guard it 
Above the sound of the ram came also another sound, the 
noise of wheels ‘What the nation’s that^’ she said He 
half-stepped into the ram to look, and down the pebbled 
chapel yard he could see the drenched figures of his 
mother and his sisters pushing a hand-cart piled high 
with furniture Turning to speak to Aunt Hannah he 
found her no longer there and above the noise of the rain 
and the wheels rattling the pebbles he could hear her, 
back m the room, muttering with a kind of resigned 
complaint 

‘WeU, if they’re here, they’re here, I suppose ’ 

Late that night, in the bedroom she had given him next 
his mother and sisters, he stood listening When he could 
no longer hear from below all the sounds— the pad of 
stockinged feet, the sighs, the creak of bed springs, the 
coughing— of his aunt retirmg, he stood stock-still in the 
darkness of the strange room, waiting He could feel the 
silence of the room as though it were tangible From the 
soft dnbblc of eaves and gutters and sound of the wind 
under the house-thatch he thought the ram had ceased 
He stood for a long time, quite motionless He had turned 
up his jacket collar and had knotted his black neck- 
muffler above it And standing there with his face 

25 



THE POACHER 


half-lowered he was as much a part of the darkness 
as the dribble of raindrops outside was part of the 
silence 

It was only when he heard at last the approach of foot- 
steps m the chapel yard that he moved at all He raised 
his head The footsteps came up the yard, paused, turned 
and retreated agam He listened for a single second longer 
before going out of the room downstairs and into the street 
He moved very quickly Outside he paused for one 
moment to listen to the sound of ram dripping from the 
roof, to the wmd roaring westwards, and the retreating 
footsteps As he hstened the footsteps stopped and then 
in a moment went on again 

Movmg qmckly he followed them out of the dark town 


3 

Two miles out of the town Buck Bishop halted on the 
soft grass of the roadside and waited for his son As his 
own footsteps ceased Luke’s footsteps paused also, but only 
momentarily, and then came on again The distance 
between son and father had kept constant, at about fifty 
yards, never varying Only occasionally Luke had paused 
to hsten, his father’s footsteps so quiet on the grass that at 
mtervals the sound of them eluded him altogether 
When his father finally halted Luke lost for a moment 
or two his sense of distance and walked the last ten yards 
uncertainly, unable to see his father m the mtense dark- 
ness 

‘Are y’ there^’ he whispered at last 
‘God, can’t ye keep qmet^ I thought it was the thun- 
derm’ imhtia coming up the road ’ 

His father began to walk on agam and Luke followed 
him They contmued to walk m single file, not speaking 

26 



YOUTH 


But now they walked more slowly, occasionally halting to 
listen for a brief moment, but never speaking The quiet- 
ness of the big man was amazing He moved like a black 
ghost, the extremely soft soxmd of his light footsteps 
covered by the sound of rainless wind 

Like this they went on for another mile Very shortly 
the road turned to the left, and then at a sharp angle to 
the right, going downhill Isolated ash trees broke the 
level of the roadside, more occasionally still little triangular 
copses of oak trees The hedges were stunted The wind 
was harsh and stinging as it came unbroken across the bare 
land 

Very soon they saw odd hghts in the hollow beyond 
them, and for a little longer they kept to the road Now 
there were no hedges at all in the roadside And then, 
abruptly, Luke’s father stopped and stood tense, as though 
he had heard something Luke stood still, alert and tense 
also Suddenly his father left the road and began walking 
across the hedgeless land, his feet as soundless on the wet 
stubble as they had been on the grass 

Luke followed him, saying nothmg, at the same un- 
changing distance as before The stubble field ended and 
the hedge began agam A narrow green lane ran down a 
sharp slope from the stubble lane, and uncut hedges of 
hawthorn meeting each other in the wind overhead At 
the foot of the lane, beyond a gate, a hght was shining, 
the window squares orange, the lacy curtain-shadows clear 
in the darkness Luke’s father pushed open the gate, 
soundlessly, and they went through, walking quietly past 
the shadowy shapes of a haystack and an outhouse or two, 
haltmg at last under the whitewashed walls of the httle 
pubhc-house 

They stood for a moment by the back door to hsten 
before going in The wintry branches of two stimted 
apple trees clapped together with dry sounds m the wmdy 

27 



THE POACHER 


darkness, but there was no other sound except the noise 
of the wind, roaring far overhead 
In another moment they were mside the warm beer- 
smelling back parlour of the pub They closed the door 
as soundlessly and swiftly behind them as they had closed 
the gate in the yard outside 
A little woman stood m the room waiting for them, her 
lips tight, her whole attitude arrested She continued to 
stand like that, alert and listening, not attemptmg to 
speak or move, until Luke’s father had spoken 
‘All right,’ he said softly 

She left the room at once, coming back in less than a 
mmute with two jugs of beer She set the beer on the 
white-scrubbed table where the glass oil lamp stood 
The two men took up the beer-jugs and drank, still 
standing 

While they were drinking the woman left the room 
agam She came back very shortly with two plates of 
bread and cheese The two men were sitting by the fire, 
relaxed 

‘Well^’ said Buck For the first time he spoke normally, 
his voice above a whisper 
‘You’re late,’ she said 
‘Good old Poll,’ he said 

He leaned back on the scrubbed settle, sucking the beer 
softly off his thick black moustache, regarding the httle 
woman with a half-smile of adimration He was a man 
between forty and fifty, in the pnme of his strength 
Beside the htde compact woman and the spare half- 
developed figure of his son he looked extraordmanly 
powerful and impressive His long thick legs, tight in 
their back trousers, were stretched straight out, the muscles 
stiff as bone His coat, a sort of ancient black mormng- 
coat with great tail-pockets, was thrown wide open, and 
his hands were thrust mto the top of his trousers, in an 

28 



YOUTH 


attitude of easy arrogance, the thumbs left free He had 
not taken off his hat It was a cunous-shaped bowler, the 
crown very high and the brim curving deep like a helmet, 
its blackness softened like the blackness of his jacket- 
shoulders with the green of age and weather He wore 
it on the extreme back of his head, as though he had for- 
gotten It And as he sat there, relaxed, the old tense 
attitude of quietness and secrecy seemed foreign to him 
He looked so powerful and awkward, sprawled out on the 
settle, his face already flushed with the fire and the beer, 
that it seemed as if he could never have stirred a yard 
without being as conspicuous and noisy as a clumsy bull 
But the flesh on his face was tight and fine and his black 
eyes, even in the half-sleepy droop of admiration at the 
little woman, never lost their look of watchfulness 

They sat, he and the woman, as though silently chal- 
lenging one another Beside him she was pert, like a robin 
against a crow 

®WelP’ he burst out at last, 'what about Bradlaugh 
now^’ 

'Bradlaugh * ’ She was stung to instant life, her little red 
face lifted in scorn 'Bradlaugh I was ashamed to read it 
Ashamed Bradlaugh * ’ 

He half-sat up, his face glowmg at the prospect of argu- 
ment 

'Let me tell you—* he began 

'You needn’t tell me*” Her quick, bird-like voice cut 
him off with fresh scorn 'I don’t want to hear it ’ 

'Let me tell you,’ he went on, mexorable 'I’ve said it 
times anew, and I’ll say it again No finer man lives in 
this country to-day No—’ 

'An atheist,’ she broke in 

'The constitutional nght of a country,’ he went on, un- 
heeding, 'to enforce any one religion or any religion at 
all-’ 





THE POACHER 


‘Religion' I wonder you aren’t ashamed to let the 
words pass your hps ’ 

‘Be damned I’ve told you before, Poll Saunders, and 
I’ll tell you again, th’ idea o’ God is all popery and hum- 
bug Now listen to me There’s no more a God, I tell you, 
than there is—’ 

‘Then if there’s no God,’ she said in triumph, ‘why do 
you argue about Him^ ’ 

‘I don’t want to argue,’ he said loftily ‘I don’t want to 
argue ’ 

‘Drmk your beer then ’ 

‘But when I see you,’ he said, shakmg his head, ‘going 
about as blind as a bat, at the mercy o’ fartm’ parsons—’ 

‘ Go on, go on,’ she said softly 

‘Behevmg all the humbuggmg tales they like to teU 
you—’ 

‘What tales^’ she broke m quickly ‘What tales^’ 

‘Look,’ he said, reachmg out for his beer-jug from the 
table, ‘look at that humbugging tale about Moses and the 
water, the water m the rock Are you going to tell me—’ 

‘It’s not for me,’ she said, ‘to question the miracles of—’ 

‘Miracles’’ He leaned forward, without having taken 
a drmk, to replace his beer-jug on the table ‘ You’ll be 
tellmg me next that Moses m the bull-rushes was a miracle 
You’ll be-’ 

‘I don’t want to hear it,’ she declared ‘I don’t want 
to hear it ’ 

‘No, you don’t want to hear it,’ he cried ‘And why^ 
Because it’s nght, that’s why ' It’s right ' ’ 

‘Right or wrong,’ she said, ‘I don’t want to hear it ’ 

‘And another thing—’ he began 

No sooner had he begun to speak than she interrupted 
him agam And they went on argmng for another twenty 
imnutes or more, crying each other down, while Luke 
watched them and listened His father was never so happy 

30 



YOUTH 


as when in an argument Nenweald, like all the towns of 
the Nen valley, was a shoemaking town and Bishop him- 
self was a shoemaker when he chose to work between his 
poaching and his long hours of idleness in his favourite 
bars And he was great in argument, driving home his 
points by smashing his hammer down on the bench 
sending the bright steel tingles and the myriad brass rivets 
dancing up and down like sparks And now, refreshed 
with the argument and the beer, he looked superb, the 
blood rich in his cheeks, his eye jaxmty, the very tilt of his 
hat spirited and happ^r, the muscles of his great legs taut 
with arrogant life 

But abruptly the argument petered out He was stand- 
ing up, his beer drained in a single draught The woman 
was on her feet, too, expectant The old tense air, full of 
alert secrecy, had returned 

^ Which way were you going^’ the woman said, her 
voice a whisper again 
Luke was by the door, waiting 
‘Sheldrake spinneys,^ his father said 
‘Sheldrake,’ she said ‘That’s a fool’s place ’ 

‘Why^’ 

‘They were looking for you there last time You know 
that ’ 

‘Heard anything^’ 

‘No’ 

‘That’s all nght then ’ 

‘But It’s a fool’s place,’ she persisted ‘A fool’s place 
Everybody knows Sheldrake You’ll do it once too much ’ 
He was stuffing the remainder of his bread and cheese 
into his pocket, smiling 

‘The day they nail me,’ he said, ‘I’ll start and believe 
mGod’ 

‘You’ll need to’’ she flashed 
‘ Ah ’ ’ he said softly ‘ I dare say * 

31 



THE POACHER 


Luke had opened the door, very quietly, and his father 
and the woman followed him into the dark little passage 
that led from the parlour to the bar 
‘'You didn’t fimsh your beer, Luke,’ the woman said 
^Go and finish it,’ his father ordered ‘'Christ, you may 
be glad o’ that Free beer, too ’ 

Luke slipped back into the parlour to dram his forgotten 
beer In a flash his father was bending over the woman, 
one arm about her, and she was putting up her soundless 
lips to be kissed It was all over in a moment Before 
Luke was back from the parlour his father’s hand was 
softly raising the latch of the outer door and the wind was 
screaming in the gently widening aperture 
‘Mmd what fool’s tncks you’re up to,’ said the woman 
‘And don’t forget the key ’ 

She slipped a little key into Buck Bishop’s hand The 
door, opened fully a moment later, let in a sudden rush of 
the cold night air, and the men slipped out into the public- 
house yard, the old restrained miraculous quietness in all 
their movements again 

‘Be careful at Sheldrake,’ the woman warned them 
finally 

Bishop paused half-way across the yard to call back in 
a devihsh whisper 

‘If they’re up there we s’ll give ’em what Bradlaugh 
gave the House And you know what that was ’ 

There was no answer except the swift, quiet closmg of 
the door Quite silent, the men walked rapidly across the 
pubhc-house yard At the yard-end the half-doors of the 
stables stood on the catch and Luke held back the doors 
against the wmd while his father entered the stables He 
heard the soft shuffling of his father’s feet in the hay on 
the stable floor and then the murmur of his voice re- 
assunng and quietening the horse Sharp breaths of horse- 
flesh and horse urine and the fragrance of hay came out 

32 



YOUTH 


to him, the cold mght-wind dispersing them in a moment 
In less than a minute his father reappeared, carrying the 
rabbit nets and slipping the ferrets mto the tail-pockets of 
his coat In less than another minute the stable doors were 
shut again and the men were hastening out of the yard 
and away up the slopes of the fields m the unbroken dark- 
ness, the light in the public-house behind them already 
extinguished 

As they hurried m an easterly direction across the dark 
fields, the quietness of the big man was agam amazmg 
and they did not exchange a single word The land rose 
sharply, the wind stronger on the higher ground, and it 
was not until they reached the crest of the nse that they 
paused at all 

They stood for only a second or two, hstemng They 
could hear nothmg but the sound of the wind and the 
qmet ooze of water filling up the prints their feet had made 
in the rainy earth 

Gomg on again, they went over the crest of the hill 
Down the slope, to the left, a thick belt of trees cut off the 
wind They stood for a moment to hsten again, and 
hearing nothmg, they started mto the silent activity of 
unrolling the nets In the darkness they moved by instinct, 
never speaking They unrolled the nets soundlessly, peg- 
ging them down by the mere pressure of their thumbs on 
short ash pegs which Bishop had devised himself They 
worked with great rapidity As soon as the nets were down 
Luke crouched against the ground and went from one peg 
to another, on his hands and knees, to test them His 
father was ready with the ferrets He saw the vague 
whitish blur of their bodies before they vamshed into the 
earth After the ferrets had vanished there was a curious 
silence during which the two men crouched hke runners 
The hush was broken by a sudden madness of sound and 
motion in the net It was the first rabbit, m its first wild 

33 



THE POACHER 


struggle for escape In a second Luke had silenced it by 
seizing the rabbit in his hands In another moment he 
had killed it, breaking its neck by striking the skull hghtly 
with his hand The rabbit gave a smgle great convulsion 
of pam and was dead It was as easy as throwmg a ball 
The thought flashed across his imnd that he could not 
remember the time when he had not been able to do that 
He felt a curious wave of lust and tnumph The thought 
and the emotion had scarcely passed before another rabbit 
was beginning its wild struggle m the net 

Twenty minutes later he was unhookmg the net-pegs 
from the ground and foldmg up the nets He stood witib 
the nets across his shoulders, listening, while his father 
recovered the ferrets The imgutted rabbits lay m a heap 
at his feet As he waited he wiped his blood-sticky hani 
on his trousers, absently He stood perfectly erect, his 
head up to catch the slightest soimds His nerves were 
tightened hke wire All the time he could hear nothing 
but his father’s soft movements with the ferrets and the 
distant surge of the wmd m the bare spinney trees 

At last the ferrets were recovered He followed his 
father down the hill, carrymg his share of the rabbits 
Their bony skulls knocked against his legs as he stiffened 
himself agamst the weight and the mchne of the land 
Their bodies, ungutted, were a sagging weight m his 
hands 

Back m the pub-yard, Luke swung back the stable 
doors and followed his father mto the stable He could 
just make out the dark still shape of a horse and could hear 
the soft rustle of hay as his father hid the rabbits m the 
fodder-loft He caught the smell of the horse strongly and 
the stench of ferret-dung and the mild fragrance of hay 

He shut the stable door agam m a second or two and 
followed his father across the yard and through the lane 
and across the open fields His father did not once speak 

34 



YOUTH 

He walked very quickly, but with the same miraculous 
quietness as ever 

But finally, a mile farther on, at a path in the wood, he 
halted He was stuffing into his mouth the bread and 
cheese the woman had given him m the pub He stood 
eating ravenously and listening and for the first time he 
spoke, his voice thick with the food 

‘Make yourself scarce,’ he said 

In a moment he had vamshed, without a word, and 
Luke walked on agam 

It was not until he came downhill into the town at last 
that he became conscious for the first time of his extreme 
weariness The wind seemed to have increased and was 
coming bitterly ofiF the river His hands were stiU sticky 
with rabbit-blood and when he opened them to relieve 
the contraction of his fingers he could scarcely shut them 
again. 



CHAPTER II 


I 

By the following spring the Bishops were living in a new 
house, on the edge of the town, in a block of raw bnck 
houses that overlooked the river They seemed almost to 
have settled down 

After the first week or two m the new house they took 
in a lodger Bishop, who for a secretive, argumentative 
man made friends easily, was never really happy unless 
there was a lodger in the house From time to time, in one 
of his favourite bars, he would come upon a stranger to 
the town, a travelling sawyer or a shoemaker looking for 
work, and before the stranger could realize it he would find 
himself accepting Bishop’s offer to go home and lodge 
with him, won over by Bishop’s swaggering, generous way 
of brushing aside all difficulties, of taking it all inevitably 
and for granted ‘ Money ^ Put that out of your head 
Share with us till you’re settled It makes no odds No 
odds at all Some day you’ll do the same for me ’ He 
would pay for the stranger’s beer and then, at home, would 
order the womenfolk to set out a meal in welcome, he 
himself cutting the loaf and the cheese with careless 
liberality into generous shces He seemed to take a fancy 
to raw young men of large physique It was as though he 
saw in them his former self, the self of twenty years before 
And within a week he would be concerned for their 
physical welfare Did they go m for running^ Or boxing^ 
If the stranger took no mterest m running or boxmg 
Bishop would make it plam, very shortly, that the bed 
was no longer available, puttmg the case with the same 
swaggermg hberality as before ‘It’s a bit too much for 

36 



YOUTH 


the missus You know how it is^ I wouldn’t have had it 
happen for a sovereign But you know how women are^ 
But if the stranger took an interest m runmng, or boxing 
an excited change would come over Bishop He would 
behave like a man with a prize dog He would lavish 
generous compliments on the stranger and, as he sized 
up the length of his arm or the breadth of his chest, he 
would remark that he could not help being reminded of 
Fitzsimmons ^You’ve got the build all right It’s only a 
question of training A month’s training, man, and— ah, 
you won’t know yourself when you look in the glass ’ 

As soon as possible the traimng would begin Bishop’s 
excitement would increase when the training started and 
he would begin to say that the more he studied the young 
lodger the more he could see m him the prospect of a 
national champion Invariably the lodger would share 
Luke’s bedroom and at five o’clock Luke would hear his 
father runmng softly downstairs A httle later he would 
hear the clank of buckets and the soft splashing of water 
on the stairs and presently his father would burst into the 
bedroom, set down two buckets of cold water and drag 
the lodger out of bed The lodger, too sleepy to know what 
was happening or to protest, would let himself be handled 
like a child While Bishop shook him and pummelled him 
into a state of wakefulness Luke would drag a tm bath 
from beneath the bed, and the lodger, stripped of his shirt, 
would stand in it with his arms folded miserably about 
him, like a man in a cold trance Bishop would then seize 
a bucket, and standing on the bed, proceed to pour the 
water over the naked lodger The man would catch his 
breath in great gasps of involuntary shock, his hands 
groping helplessly, his drenched hair blinding his sleepy 
eyes Before he could recover Bishop would leap off the 
bed with amazing agility and seize the second bucket and 
empty that too over the boxer’s head The man would 

37 



THE POACHER 


give out a brief groan of resignation and relief, the last of 
the water would dribble down his limbs into the bath, and 
Bishop would force him to come out of the bath and stand 
on the bedroom floor On cold spring or winter mornings 
the boxer would proceed to prance up and down in a 
sudden affectation of agile pleasure, his hands attackmg 
the air with vague blows All the time Bishop and Luke 
would scourge his body with great sweeps of the towel, 
afterwards slapping it, flat-handed, until the sk m was pmk 
and vibrant and the chest-hairs crisp again Bishop, 
extremely excited, would talk incessantly m his thick soft 
voice, giving the boxer advice, encouraging him and 
warming him with flattery 

While the lodger was dressing, Luke and his father 
would remove the empty buckets and the bath downstairs 
In the kitchen Bishop would make a pot of tea and the 
three men would each drink a cup of unsweetened tea 
before gomg out for the early mormng run ‘No sugar* 
You’ll get thirsty enough’ Bishop, between the great 
gulps of tea, would put on a sort of woollen cardigan 
sweater, once white, that had turned a strange dirty 
yellow with age and use The boxer would be forced to 
put on a sweater too, and in the early stages of the trammg 
a jacket or a top coat, with perhaps a scarf or two also 
Then the three men would go out for the mommg run 
Bishop’s enthusiasm and activity would mcrease as they 
trotted along the deserted roads, in the sharp early 
mormng air The boxer would be under a strict penalty of 
silence, but Bishop would talk as he ran, renewing his 
advice and flattery and relating stories of great fights he 
had seen He never seemed to lose breath or to feel the 
effects of the long mghts of poaching Back in the house 
the boxer would be towelled and flesh-gloved down with 
great care, but Bishop never even troubled to wipe the 
sweat off his own face As a young man he had himself 

38 



YOUTH 


been a great fighter, a notorious terror, with a reputation 
that had never died And later m the morning he would 
spar with the lodger in the back paddock of The Griffin 
in the High Street, showing him the tricks and punches 
that had made him locally famous After the sparring the 
three men would return to the pub and drink beer or 
stout and argue about pohtics or fighting, returmng home 
for dinner at midday, the boxer on a diet of imderdone 
steaks Bishop charged a trifle extra for steaks ^But 
nothing to what they’re worth to you, see^ They’ll mean 
all the difference between love-tapping and a knock-out 
You can’t beat a steak ’ Wherever he went Bishop would 
be accompanied by a small white temer-bitch And 
something about the contrast between his huge swaggenng 
body and that of the tiny dog seemed incongruous and 
touching 

During all this there would be no shoemakmg The 
little workshop at the bottom of the garden would be shut 
up, Its dryish acrid odours of parched leather and wax 
turnmg sour and mouldy Working on the out-door 
system, fetching his raw materials from the factory and 
making up the shoes in entirety and drawing his money 
at piece-time rates, Bishop was his own master The 
system gave him utter independence But what with the 
poaching and the boxmg and odd holidays taken ofi* for 
fairs and fox-hunting the work he did was almost negli- 
gible Nevertheless he took pride in his craft, his shoes 
were sound and beautiful, the individual stitches strangely 
delicate for the work of such large hands 

Mrs Bishop had no say in the question of work or 
lodgers She was at heart a religious woman, slatternly, 
loud-mouthed, but in reality subordinate Her life with 
Bishop was negligible, yet she was secretly ashamed of it 
covering her shame and keeping her touch with a finer hfe 
by going to church on Simday and little communions and 

39 



THE POACHER 


meetings on week nights All day, during the week, she 
went about in a sackcloth apron, her gipsyish hair in knots 
and an old cap of Bishop’s hat-pinned on her head But 
on Sundays she was a changed woman Her hair became 
severe and neat, her manner subdued and almost contem- 
plative Bishop too was changed on Sundays He would 
put on a black suit, a large white dicky and a pair of light 
brown, squeaky boots And on summer Sunday evenings 
after tea he would walk down the garden path to cut him- 
self a buttonhole He would stand there and gaze at the 
flowers with a curious tenderness, his hands in his trouser- 
tops, his large silver watch-cham making two deep loops 
as he leaned forward to gaze at the sweet-peas or the white 
stocks or the first dahlias, his favourite flowers Finally he 
would unclasp his knife and step tenderly on the earth 
and cut himself a flower Back in the house, with the 
yellow dahlia or the white knot of stock-flowers in his 
buttonhole, he would call the little white dog and they 
would go off together Bishop would walk with a kind of 
easy solemnity, the little bitch at his heels, and together 
they would go along the towing path by the river or 
through the fields of ripening beans and com There was 
something resplendent about him then 
It was April, a little after Easter, when the new lodger 
arrived Bishop brought him to the new house in the early 
afternoon, and the man stood on the doorstep, hesitant, 
wiping his feet timorously on the door-sack 
‘Ah, come in, come in,’ said Bishop ‘Come in, man ’ 
The stranger half-entered the kitchen, his hands fiddhng 
uneasily with the bxmdle he carried imder his arm He 
was extremely tall and lean, with large vacuous blue eyes, 
a mere youth And seemg the two girls and Mrs Bishop 
washing the dishes at the kitchen sink he was terrified 
He was half-sidlmg out of the door when Bishop dragged 
him back again 


40 



YOUTH 


'Ah, come m, man, come m God a-nughty, you ain’t 
fnt at a couple o’ gads, I know ’ 

The youth came back mto the kitchen, and the girls, 
their dress-sleeves rolled up tight above their fine fore- 
arms, stood lookmg at him boldly, without embarrass- 
ment 

‘This is Jack Reeves,’ said Bishop ‘These are my two 
gals, Sal and Hester ’ 

The two girls said ‘Good afternoon,’ but the youth did 
not speak 

‘Let’s have a mite o’ dinner, missus,’ Bishop said, 
‘qmck ’ 

Mrs Bishop had not spoken and now she left the dish- 
washing without a word and proceeded to lay out plates 
and knives and bread and cheese on the bare kitchen 
table Bishop seized a knife and began to cut up the loaf 
into hberaJ slices, carelessly 

‘And Hester,’ he said, ‘get oflF to Maddam’s for a drop 
o’ stout A quart ’ 

For the first time the young man spoke 
‘Not for me,’ he said ‘Idon’tdnnk’ 

Bishop seemed to become embarrassed too 
‘Don’t what^’ he said 
‘I don’t dnnk ’ 

‘How’s that^’ Bishop was begmnmg to grow uncertain 
about the lodger’s prospects and his voice was half- 
aggressive 

‘ I got to keep my weight down,’ the youth said 
Bishop’s spirits at once returned His voice took on the 
old swaggenng enthusiasm of tone 
‘Weight^’ he said eagerly ‘What d’ye do^ Fight^’ 

‘ I run a bit,’ the youth said 

Bishop stood back a pace or two and regarded the 
young man with cordiahty, making soft self-deprecatory 
sounds at the same time 


41 



THE POACHER 


‘And I never seed it/ he said ‘Never noticed it And 
if ever a chap could run you can Be God, I can see it by 
the way you stan’ still ’ 

Hester, the younger daughter, had come from the pantry 
with a blue-and“white quart jug in her hand, her pinafore 
off, and was waiting to fetch the stout for the men She 
stood regarding the lodger, quietly 

‘Am I to fetch the stout she said 

‘When a man’s runninV said Bishop, ‘he don’t wanna 
go guzzling stout, my gal ’ 

The girl looked at the lodger’s thin wrists and face and 
his altogether overgrown, sallow body 

‘That’s what he wants, something to feed him up,’ she 
said 

The lodger looked embarrassed again and Bishop began 
to protest heavily, but the girl looked straight at the 
lodger and spoke 

‘Will you have a drop o’ stout if I fetch it^’ she said 

‘I don’t drmk,’ he said 

‘Will you have it if I fetch it^’ she insisted ‘It’ll do 
you good ’ 

‘If the boy don’t want it, he don’t want it^’ said 
Bishop 

He half-raised his voice and the young man flushed 
miserably, the dark candid stare of the girl and the insistent 
and almost aristocratic tone of her voice embarrassing 
him deeply 

‘You look about worn out,’ she said ‘How far have 
you come^’ 

The next moment the lodger began to cough, the short 
dry spasms of coughing draining the colour from his face, 
and he could not answer the girl As he coughed he bent 
his head, as though to suppress the sound When the 
coughmg had ceased and he raised his head again Hester 
had vanished, taking the jug with her 

42 



YOUTH 


*Summat went wrong way^’ Bishop asked 
* That’s about it/ said the youth His voice was weak 
and he seemed relieved to sit down, but Bishop, hacking 
the red cheese into thick triangular slices, scarcely noticed 
It 

'Make yourself at home,’ he said He gazed m medita- 
tion at the youth as they sat eatmg the bread and cheese, 
his stare half-troubled, as though he were trying to solve 
a problem Fmally he half-leapt up from the table m 
a spasm of sudden excitement 
'Be dalled if I could think who you featured,’ he said 
'And now I know Missus*’ He called Mrs Bishop from 
the kitchen smk 'Have a good look at the boy Now 
who does he feature^’ 

'I’m sure I don’t know ’ 

'Ah, woman, look at him, be God, look at him ’ 

He was extremely excited as she looked the youth up 
and down 

'He’s a good deal like Moll Ajidrews* boy,’ she said at 
last 

Bishop made a gesture of supreme weariness, of ironical 
resignation 

'Moll Andrews’ boy,’ he repeated 'Moll Andrews*— 
God a’mighty, where’s Luke^ He’ll know in a minute 
Where’s Luke^’ 

'He’s m the shop,’ she said 

'Moll Andrews’ boy,’ he went on, iromcally 'Moll 
Andrews’ boy, God a’mighty Why, woman, any kid 
could tell you he was the spit of Tim Evans ’ 

'Evans‘S’ she said vaguely 'Tim Evans^’ 

'Evans, woman Evans* Champion o’ the Midlands— 
the masterpiece of a runner as ever was Make out you 
never heard o’ Tim Evans * ’ 

He suddenly seemed to ignore Mrs Bishop and he laid 
his hand half-tenderly on the lodger’s shoulder 

43 



THE POACHER 


^You get the grub down you— I got a portrait of Evans 
upstairs 111 fetch it down ’ 

*Ah, clomp upstairs/ said Mrs Bishop ‘Clomp 
upstairs ’ 

He made a swift gesture with his elbow upraised and 
crooked, as though to strike her playfully, and then strode 
past her with a royal swagger and went upstairs without a 
word, setting down his feet with deliberate heavmess, as 
though to mock and infuriate her 
As soon as he was gone and before Mrs Bishop could 
speak again Hester had returned with the jug of stout 
The lodger, seeing her, was overcome again with the old 
embarrassment, his face darkening with the sudden rush 
of blood Without speaking, the girl set the jug on the 
table and then fetched a glass from the pantry and poured 
out a glass of the stout and set it before the lodger 
He hesitated 
‘Dunk it,’ she said 

He sat m a painful agony, as though paralysed by her 
proximity and her voice and the stare of the three women 
as they watched him 

‘Dnnk it,’ she said Her voice was soft but inexorable, 
her very dark eyes never flickering or changing their ex- 
pression of determination ‘Drink it Take a good drink ’ 
Fmally he drank He lifted the glass slowly, seemed to 
hold his breath for a moment and then drank quickly 
The three women watched him The soft oak-coloured 
beads of stout clung to his thin moustache and he was too 
troubled to wipe them away 

‘How far have you come^’ said Hester 

‘Not far I started from Oxford I was a tapper ’ 

‘Oxford— that’s a long way ’ 

Before anyone could speak again the youth was caught 
up m a spasm of coughing His face, drained of its colour 
as suddenly as before, seemed extraordinarily thin and 

U 



YOUTH 


frail and exhausted But it was all over in a moment and 
as soon as the coughing had ceased he drank eagerly of 
the stout again 

‘That cough’s no good to you,’ Hester said 
He made a slight movement with his shoulders, as 
though it did not matter 

‘I bin sleeping rough,’ he said 

The heavy sound of Bishop’s feet on the stairs was re- 
newed and the girl turned away with a slight shrug of her 
fine shoulders too 

‘I thought as much,’ she said 


The young lodger and Luke shared the back bedroom, 
sleepmg in the same small iron bed The house had been 
built on a sharp slope of ground on the edge of the fields 
running down to the river, and there were two steps down 
mto the little bedroom On the first nights of that spring 
Luke, coming home late in the darkness and forgetting the 
descending steps, would sometimes miss his footing, his 
stockinged feet slipping on the smooth stair-edge, and the 
soimd would distract the lodger and sometimes even wake 
him from his heavy sleep Occasionally when he woke he 
would turn over and begin his dry coughing, which would 
go on for perhaps an hour or two, intermittently It 
would often be morning before the youths were asleep and 
it seemed that no sooner were they asleep than Bishop came 
excitedly upstairs with the water-bucket to wake them 
again Reeves, the lodger, would wake m a state of physical 
fright, as though not quite knowing where he was Stand- 
ing naked in the bath he was revealed as even thinner and 
more sallow than he appeared in his loose clothes His 
nbs and shoulder-blades protruding sharply, made dark 

45 



THE POACHER 


shadows on his pallid skm His legs and thighs were 
slimmer and finer than a girl’s, the hair on them ex- 
tiemely golden and soft The sudden icy shower of water 
would make him gasp in agony, and his body, goose- 
skinned and cold, would seem to shrink to an even greater 
thinness until Bishop towelled and slapped it to life again 
His thinness seemed to both himself and Bishop a great 
virtue 'Not an ounce of fat flesh on the boy,’ Bishop 
would exclaim 'Feel where you like Feel’ Reeves him- 
self seemed also to think of nothing but keeping down his 
weight, and the mormng bath and the enthusiastic towel- 
ling were like the first ntes of a religious exercise And 
out on the roads m the early summer morning sunshine, 
It all seemed justified Reeves, so thin and slight, ran more 
easily and beautifully than anyone Luke or his father had 
ever seen Luke, clad like his father m old trousers and a 
yellowish sweater, would act as a pace-maker to Reeves, 
and Bishop would time them with a stop-watch over short 
distances along the deserted roads 

As the summer came on and the breeding season and 
the lighter nights made poachmg more difficult the 
Bishops spent more and more time with Reeves, training 
him for the sports at country fairs in the late summer It 
was part of the training to go off for gentle walks along by 
the river or into the surrounding country, and sometimes 
they would take the field paths to Swmestead where Mrs 
Saunders kept The White Hart In the early summer 
sunshine the country was very green and sweet The land 
was less stark and barren than the nver-valley, trees 
thicker about the fields and along the little devious road- 
sides It was a country that the Bishops knew better than 
they knew their own hands 

As they walked along, and again as they sat in the par- 
lour of the pub, Luke would sometimes gaze at has father 
in conscious admiration In the pub there would be all 

46 



YOUTH 


the old arguments on God and politics, his father refreshed 
and excited by his own words, the landlady sharp and 
inexorable But always, m the end, with the arguments 
exhausted or put aside for another time, the talk would 
return to poachmg and the keepers Reeves was a silent 
man and the walk across the hot fields would seem often 
to fatigue him Not drinking, he would sit with his head 
lolling idly back against the whitewashed wall of the bar, 
his thin hand stroking the cat, his whole attitude listless 
and neutral, and when Bishop first mtroduced him the 
landlady pursed her lips in doubt 
^He am’t very fat,’ she said 
‘^Fat* He’s a rimner ’ 

'He’ll need to be ’ 

He spoke more quietly 
‘How’s that^’ 

‘And he am’t the only one who’s going to need long 
legs m these parts before so long ’ 

‘Ah^’ he said ‘How’s that^’ 

‘I thought you were the one,’ she said, ‘who knew such 
a ’nation lot ’ 

He took up his beer with a sudden swagger 
‘Don’t tell me it’s summat about keepers,’ he said 
She began to busy herself, silent and tart, with the towel 
and glasses behind the bar, holding up the shining glasses 
to the window-light, ignoring him 
‘WelP’ he said at last 

‘ If you don’t want to hear, Mr Bishop, I can’t make 
you ’ 

‘Ah, what is it then,’ he condescended, ‘what is it^’ 
‘Nothing,’ she said, ‘nothing A bit of a tale about the 
new keepers ’ 

He was a little interested 

‘New keepers^ New^’ he said ‘What’s wrong with 
Marsh and Willis and that lot^’ 

47 



THE POACHER 


* They’re fimshed/ she said ‘A clean sweep ’ 

He wiped the beer from his lips with the back of his 
hand, slowly 

‘Oh— ah^’ he said 

His careless gesture and the languid tone of his surprise 
incensed her 

‘You can oh-ah, Buck Bishop, but—* 

‘Keepers,’ he broke in densively ‘I never bin nabbed 
by a keeper yet and ain’t likely to be ’ 

‘Don’t you be so cocksure of yourself When this lot—* 
‘New or old,’ he said ‘I don’t care who they are ’ 

She gave it up But he was curious to know about it all 
Why the new keepers^ What was wrong with the old 
crew^ He spoke softly, ironically He would be lost 
without the old crew They were like old fnends When 
did the new lot come Familiarity had bred contempt 
But in spite of his cocksureness, he was quiet and intent 
‘Old Lord Henry is dead,’ she told him at last 
‘Ah^ Sudden^’ he said 

‘Don’t you hear nothmg down at Nenweald^’ she 
flashed 

‘We got summat else to do besides chatter,’ he said, 
‘about top-notchers ’ 

‘Well, I’ve told you,’ she said, giving it up again 
‘Don’t say I didn’t tell you ’ 

‘What’s a’matter^ ’ he said in soft astonishment ‘What’s 
a’matter about a few keepers^’ 

She leaned across the bar and spoke for the first time 
earnestly and insistently 

‘It ain’t gomg to be safe to look at a rabbit round here ’ 

‘Well, I never,’ he murmured softly 

‘I’ve seen the new man He comes in here * 

‘Ah* What’s A^hke^’ 

‘Big man, fine built Named Baron ’ 

‘Baron^ Am’t his titled’ he mocked 

48 



YOUTH 

She grew angry again ‘He*d make two of you^’ she 
flashed 

'There*’ He picked up his glass, drank the last of his 
beer and wiped his lips on the back of his hand with the 
old derisive gesture 'Well, we’ll be getting back ’ 

'And take my tip,’ she said earnestly, 'and stop there 
for a while ’ 

'Ah, we’ll see,’ he promised 'We’ll see ’ 

But the next morning, even earlier, the three men were 
back at the pub agam Bishop had a cowslip m his mouth, 
and chewed the sweet stalk when he spoke 

'You’re sharp, am’t you^’ said the landlady 'You’re 
sharp * ’ 

'Let’s have th’ old trap out,’ he said 'I feel like a qmet 
drive round ’ 

'Well, you do as you hke, you—’ 

' God a’mighty. Poll, God a’mighty What’s wrong with 
a quiet drive round 
'Nothing, nothmg*’ she said 
'Buck Bishop can look after—’ 

'All right, all right You—’ 

They contmued to argue while Luke harnessed the little 
black mare to the trap, the little woman afraid beneath an 
air of resignation, Bishop never changing his tone of soft 
cocksureness When they had finished arguing and the 
mare was ready the three men climbed up into the trap 
and drove out of the pub-yard. Bishop with the rems 
lightly in his fingers and his driving hand careless on his 
knee 

They drove through the village and up the road and 
past the last farm into open country without speaking It 
was an old maxim of Bishop’s that the less they spoke the 
better 'Save your breath,’ he would say 'There’s no 
tellmg when you’ll need every morsel on it ’ But except 
on the night excursions he had no sooner made the rule 
^ 49 



THE POACHER 


than he was breaking it again, relating some wild talc 
about his early poaching days or of fights with raw fists on 
distant spinney-sides on early summer mornmgs, or of the 
greatest runner he ever saw m his life Tiring of the 
stories or growing ecstatic over them he would often burst 
into singing For such a large fleshy man he had a sur- 
prisingly delicate, flexible tenor voice As a boy he had 
sung in the church choir at Nenweald Ht was only that 
shirt rig-out that finished me ’ He loved hymns, and the 
hymns he sang would become mixed with the ballads and 
pub-songs he had learned m pubs and at fairs He sang 
much, but drank little Once, as a boy of seventeen, Luke 
swaggered off in the darkness to meet his father from the 
night’s poaching, his legs silly with beer, his head big and 
proud He walked with an exaggerated swagger belching 
his bad breath noisily Without warning. Bishop raised his 
fist and knocked him backwards into the hedge on the 
roadside ‘If you’re coming with me,’ he said, ‘you’re 
coming sober ’ 

Up on the higher land, above the village, the morning 
was magnificent Cowslips had come out m thousands on 
the grassland, richer and deeper in colour than the May 
sunlight In the hollow below, the land, never enclosed, 
was hke a single hedgeless field, vast and rollmg It was 
guarded on all sides by a circle of woods Under the 
woods the slopes were green with grass, but down m the 
hollow and beyond the village the light emerald of wheat- 
fields was as vivid and sweet as the cowslip-coloured grass 
in the clear sunshine 

Bishop pulled up the mare at the crest of the hill and 
let her gaze on the roadside grass, and the men looked 
back over the wide circle of summer country Gommg up 
the hill Bishop had been tellmg a story of his early poaching 
days It was an old story But Reeves was a new listener 
and Bishop, warmed up, kept laying his hand on the 

50 



YOUTH 


young man*s arm as he told the tale with the old soft, 
emphatic derision he kept for religion and keepers The 
story was that of a keeper who had followed Bishop, one 
winter night, for many miles Bishop could hear the 
increasing sound of the footsteps behmd him and when- 
ever he paused the footsteps paused also Tired of it at 
last Bishop waited for the footsteps to come up At that 
part of the story he would begm to grow excited, his voice 
trembling, as he told how he waited for the keeper to 
arrive and of how he said to him with extreme qmetness 
^ Don’t you think you’d better git back to bed afore your 
feet git cold^’ and of how the keeper turned, without a 
word, and disappeared 

Luke had heard the story so often that he sat without 
listenmg, leaning back over the trap-seat, staring idly 
over the wide country His father had come to the point 
in the story where he was waiting for the keeper to come 
up when Luke became conscious suddenly of a dog sniffing 
along the path by the woodside The air was so still by 
the wood that he could hear the dog, a setter, panting for 
breath The dog sniffed and paused and doubled back 
repeatedly under the thick green hedge, and as Luke sat 
watching it a gate clicked along the woodside, the setter 
bounded back along the path and a man came round the 
bend in the wood carrying a gun under his arm 

Luke had not time to speak before his father, hearmg 
the click of the gate, had broken off the tale and was 
looking up too The man was coming along the path with 
great strides, but very slowly, his body extremely stiff and 
erect He looked like a soldier He was a gigantic man, 
taller by an inch or two than Bishop, his thighs tight in his 
breeches, his large face taut and ripe, the fair skin burnt 
to a reddish gold by the sun The big setter seemed hke 
a puppy as it bounded about his thick legs and his gun 
seemed like a toy under his arm 

51 



THE POACHER 


‘Baron** said Bishop softly 

‘Better hook it’ Luke spoke with his hand over his 
mouth 

‘Keep your mouth shut*’ 

The three men were silent, waiting for the keeper to 
come through the last gate The setter, squirming under 
the gate, came bounding across the road, making the mare 
uneasy The keeper opened the gate and came through, 
turning his back on the men as he fastened the catch 
From behind he seemed more massive than ever 
As the keeper was shutting the gate Bishop switched the 
reins a fraction and the mare, startled by the action and 
the bounding of the setter, backed across the road, her 
head up, quivering and prickmg, and Bishop raised his 
voice 

‘Hey, shopmate ’ It was the old shoemakers’ greetmg 
‘ Your dog ain’t doing this mare no good Whoa * ’ 

The keeper turned his head 

‘You better be getting on wherever you’re going then,’ 
he said 

He lowered his head over the gate-catch and finally 
hooked it up 

‘You Mr Willis^’ called Bishop 

The keeper came across the grass from the gate to the 
road, slow and deliberate He had a soft fair moustache, 
almost the colour of his golden skin, that had been freshly 
clipped, like a soldier’s And standing on the grass he 
rubbed the tips of his thick fingers softly backwards and 
forwards across his lips, famtly hostile and superior* 
‘Willis has finished,’ he said 
‘Ah^ When^ When wor that^’ 

‘Willis finished on the last of April ’ 

‘Bless my heart an’ life ’ 

‘I’m his lordship’s new keeper ’ 

Bishop made a soft sound of surprise, almost con- 
fix 



YOUTH 


temptuous The keeper stood half at a loss, still caressing 
his moustache, trying to make up his mind about the men 
Bishop, waiting for him to speak again, caught sight at 
that moment of many pheasant coops grouped along the 
grassland on the south of the wood, and he spoke instead 
^They your bird-coops^’ he said 
^They are ’ 

‘Funny place ’ 

The keeper ceased at that moment to caress his mou- 
stache and ran his tongue softly over his lips 

‘When I want yoiu* advice 111 ask for it,’ he said 
‘Only looks a bit queer to me You’ll get all the south- 
west rams coming across there, that’s all Willis found 
that out Whoa^’ 

‘I thought by the way you spoke you didn’t know Willis ’ 
‘Ah, I never Whoa* I never Marsh told me That’s 
how I knowed ’ 

‘Oh*’ 

The keeper stood for a moment longer regarding the 
three men as they sat huddled together in the half-ram- 
shackle trap with their caps slouched and their black 
neckerchiefs knotted high up their necks He seemed to 
come to a decision about them 

‘You gyppos keep clear of this estate,’ he said 
‘What’s that^’ Bishop half-sprang out of his seat 
‘What’s you say, be God^’ 

‘I said you gyppos—’ 

‘ Gyppos * ’ 

Bishop snatched at the rems as he spoke and the mare, 
starting forward, took the trap askew across the road 
The setter, frightened, set up a great yelpmg as the trap 
went past The keeper took a great stnde across the road 
as though to catch the mare’s head and check her, but 
Bishop eased the reins and let the mare go down the road 
at a fast pace Looking back at last, the three men leaned 

53 



THE POACHER 


over the trap-seat m an attitude of secure derision The 
keeper was standing m the road, his face ablaze with 
anger, the dog yelping round and round 
‘Gyppos^’ said Bishop, furious 'God a’mighty* 
Gyppos ’ ’ 

‘D’ye think we caught the dog^’ said Reeves 
‘God a’mighty’ Gyppos’’ 

Bishop snatched at the reins and flicked the mare with 
a series of sharp slaps across her neck and the trap tore 
wildly down the hill under the avenue of trees 
‘ Gyppos ’ ’ he kept saying ‘ Gyppos ’ ’ 

His face was furious with anger, the blood very dark 
under his fine skm By contrast Reeves had turned very 
white, the blood drained even out of his hands 


54 



CHAPTER III 


I 

T HAT summer Bishop began to enter Reeves in the run- 
ning handicaps at the fairs and horse-shows of the sur- 
rounding countryside, but the young man was disap- 
pointing He ran as though he were very tired, and Bishop, 
who had grown fond and hopeful of him, did not under- 
stand It and was worried Reeves’ lassitude mcreased as 
the summer went on and finally Bishop decided to reduce 
the morning training and to forbid him to go at night on 
the poaching expeditions But Reeves, curiously stubborn 
and anxious, and above all fearful of losing Bishop’s ad- 
miration of him as a runner, would not listen Arguing 
with Bishop, his face very thm and colourless, his eyes 
burnt up with fatigue, he was desperate Where was the 
sense m not training^ Where was the sensed He was all 
right, he never felt better And he liked to be out with 
them on the warm summer nights What did they take 
him for^ He liked it, he wanted to go* It contmued like 
this until, as the three of them were coming down the hill- 
slope below Sheldrake wood m the misty half-darkness of 
a July morning, the keepers surprised them without 
warning, only the protection of the mist saving them as 
they scattered Bishop, old enough and cunning enough 
to loxow every spinney and hedge and drain-hole between 
himself and Nenweald, and all the tricks of doubling and 
redoubling his tracks and running at an inexhaustible 
pace, escaped by crossing and recrossmg the countryside 
until the mist dispersed He was m the kitchen, fiying his 
breakfast bacon and washmg the mud from his boots, 
before six o’clock and except that his shirt was like a wet 

55 



THE POACHER 


cloth with mist and sweat he felt no effects of it all Half an 
hour later Luke came in and Bishop fried more bacon and 
cracked more eggs into the pan while Luke cleaned the 
mud from his shoes 

^Did you see the boy^’ said Bishop 'Did you see which 
way he went^’ 

'I never set eyes on him ’ 

'He’ll be lost, sure enough ’ 

But before they had finished breakfast Reeves came m 
He was exhausted and could not speak He stood stanng 
at Luke and his father m an extraordmary state of pathetic 
bewilderment, his mouth opening tremulously and shut- 
ting agam without a sound 

'Say something, boy^ Say something Bishop kept 
saying 'Where have ye been^ Say something Did they 
get hold of ye^ Say something*’ 

Before he had finished speaking Reeves looked wildly 
about him and collapsed Bishop took him in his arms 
and undressed him Dunng the faint Reeves lay flat and 
stiff* on the bed with his eyes wide open and Bishop chafed 
his wrists with a little brandy, talking to him gendy at the 
same time 'Come on, now, boy, come on now ’ Hearing 
the commotion and Bishop’s entreating voice, the women 
got up and came along to the httle back bedroom In 
turn they chafed Reeves’ hands and went downstairs for 
hot water But, strangely, they asked no questions And 
gradually Reeves revived 

From the first he was in a fever He did not speak much 
He would begin to tell what happened in disjointed sen- 
tences and then break off, exhausted Bishop, already re- 
proaching himself, made him a boiling tea of herbs, and 
that night sat up with him, Luke sleeping on the sofa m 
the hvmg-room downstairs The second day Reeves was 
much worse The fever was very high, and the women 
would have had the doctor, but Bishop would not hear of 

56 



YOUTH 


It He roamed about the meadows that morning and 
gathered fresh herbs and made Reeves a purging tea, and 
that night, as Bishop sat by his bedside, Reeves went off 
into a heavy sleep, it developed into a kind of coma 
as the night went on and m the morning he did not 
wake 

Towards the evenmg of the same day he became worse 
agam and Bishop, alarmed at last, sent Hester for the 
doctor While he had gone Reeves aroused a little and 
tned to say something to Bishop Bishop, unable to hear, 
lifted him up from the pillow m his arms The words 
Reeves had tried to utter never came, and before Bishop 
could do anything the young man was dead 
In the week immediately following Reeves’ death Bishop 
began to behave strangely Always secretive and ex- 
tremely cautious and guarded in his speech and often a 
man of no speech at all in public, he began to go about m 
a spirit of garrulous defiance He would tell the story of 
Baron and the gipsy insult and the story of Reeves and his 
death over and over again in the bars, always with boasts 
of revenge Luke, having to hsten not only in the bars but 
over the dmner-table and on their walks together, grew 
tired of It all and at last impatient 

^Nothmg but talk about Baron and Reeves^’ he said at 
last ‘Who’s Baron bah ^ ’ 

‘Who’s Baron, eh^ I’ll bloody soon show him who’s 
Baron D’ye hear^ Gyppos^— you heard him say it— 
gyppos’ didn’t ye 
‘Give It a rest ’ 

They were walking together m the summer darkness 
across the open fields, going towards Sheldrake, and 
Bishop came to a sudden halt as Luke spoke, and turned 
upon him with deliberate anger 
‘Ain’t you satisfied^’ he said 
‘Satisfied^’ 


57 



THE POACHER 


‘Ain’t you satisfied to let me do as I think fit^ Ain’t I 
good enough for you^’ 

‘You want to give that talk about Baron a rest, that’s all ’ 
‘I’ll give Baron a rest, if that’s anything ’ 

‘What good?’ 

‘What good, eh? I’ll show you what good And if you 
ain’t satisfied you be off back Be off back now* See* You’d 
be domg a damn sight more good than chelpmg here ’ 
Luke turned, almost before his father had finished 
speaking, and walked across the fields, without a word 
After that Bishop began to go off at night alone It was 
the first tune they had differed, outright Half-bored, Luke 
spent tlie summer evenmgs by the river, fishing or laying 
his eel-hnes secretly under the big willow trees, but Bishop, 
morose and taciturn, never said where he had been and 
never tried to renew the old relations again, and they kept 
apart all the summer 

Harvest brought them together again Every autumn 
Bishop would negotiate for the work of harvesting from a 
neighbounng farmer, and towards the middle of August 
the whole family would go out to the fields, hving and 
working there until the last shock had been earned, the 
women returning again for the gleamng In early August, 
when the corn was in full ear but not yet ripened. Bishop 
would call at the farmhouse standing beyond the great 
walnut tree under which the Bishops had once lived He 
would ask for Spong, the farmer, and together they would 
walk through the stack-yard and down the meadow-lane 
and into the npenmg fields of corn Like a man m a day- 
dream Bishop would stare across the soft running waves 
made by the hght wmd on the dehcate white oats or at 
the heavy wheat ears just begmnmg to drop with their own 
weight m the blaze of sunshme And fcally he would 
run his hands softly among the cornstalks and say 
‘What are ye gomg to give us?’ 

58 



YOUTH 


And Spong would look away over the field too and say 
that he would give this or that price for reaping and tying, 
by the field or the acre, with harvest beer thrown in The 
price would vary from year to year, with the hghtness and 
fullness of the crop, and after looking away again over the 
field Bishop would say, 'Ifs a tidy yield, master,^ and 
Spong would consider it and gaze across the field again 
and then put a fraction on the price Then Bishop would 
consider it and then spit and say, 'The beer ain’t good 
enough,’ and after a moment or two m a pretence of 
thought Spong would name another quart a day Bishop, 
satisfied, would gaze for the last time across the ripenmg 
field and remark, 'Looks to me oughter be ready about th’ 
eleventh ’ Surpnsed, Spong would say, ' I reckoned not 
till th’ eighteenth, Bish,’ but Bishop would shake his head 
'I’ll be along about th’ eleventh, any road,’ he would say, 
and the deal would be over 

The harvest that year was early and by the middle of 
August the oats were down The Bishops would be m the 
field soon after daybreak, Mrs Bishop bringmg the day’s 
food m a shoemaker’s truck, wheeling the truck under the 
hedge on the north side of the field They began work at 
once in the morning coolness, Bishop and Luke mowing, 
the women gathering and bmding, the girls makmg the 
bonds and their mother bmdmg the sheaves Except for 
the noon rest and the mid-mommg breakfast and the 
pauses for drinking the work went on all day, until dark- 
ness came Bishop mowed throughout the day with serene 
strength, as though tireless, his changeless motions having 
no effort m them With the scythe m his hands he was a 
new man, nothing of the shoemaker or the poacher left 
about him except his black bowler, which he wore all day 
as though he had forgotten it At fixed intervals he 
stopped to drmk, all day a soft beer-coloured sweat stood 
on his sun-brown arms and face He mowed m silence 

59 



THE POACHER 


but It was a new silence, an expression of Ins satisfaction 
m the sound of his scythe among the harsh cornstalks and 
m the sight of his swathe lying yellow and beautiful on the 
stubble behind him 

Luke sensed the change in his father He felt that 
Baron and Reeves were forgotten and he was relieved 
whenever he thought of it He had already a strong desire 
to be back in the old way of hfe the lazy days, the leisurely 
walks to the White Hart m the summer mornings, the 
excitement and solitude of the poaching at nights, the feel 
of the warm rabbit flesh under his quick hands One 
evenmg as he was dropping his beer bottle on his jacket in 
the shadow of a shock a young rabbit started out of the 
standing corn and as it came towards him, running blindly 
to escape, he dropped flat on his stomach, pmnmg the 
rabbit to earth and cracking its neck with almost a single 
movement of his hands Getting up and swinging the soit 
and still warm body of the dead rabbit m his hands, he 
experienced a sensation of strange elation And looking 
across the field he saw that his father, paused in the act 
of whetting his scythe, was watching him, smiling with the 
old sardonic approval 

From that moment they were mtimate again It was 
an mtimacy that flowed between them, just as the an- 
tagonism had done, with little speech Looking back into 
the past weeks of the summer, Luke saw for the first time 
how dull and unreal the life without his father had been, 
how little he had enjoyed it, and how much of his life 
altogether came from has father As he thought of it he 
remembered quite suddenly the earliest times when they 
had gone out together His father had taught him to set 
a snare, showing him how to twist the wire to a noose, how 
to cut the stake and set it, how to cover the gap so that the 
snare and the stake were part of the hawthorn and the 
grasses The elation he had experienced on snaring his 

6o 



YOUTH 

first rabbit was the same elation which ran through him 
m the harvest field Mingled with it was the pndc his 
father had m him and which he m turn had in his father 
It was a pride which it never occurred to either of them to 
put into words 

But at intervals during the mowing Bishop talked of 
something else a new scheme for the coming winter He 
wanted to make a change from the old poaching country 
There was a flattish, wooded stretch of country to the 
south of Nenweald, good country^ but remote He had 
tried It once, many years before But then the plantations 
of spruce and pine were still young and were patrolled by 
keepers and woodmen night and day In those days it was 
dangerous country even to him, and he had given it up, 
but with regret 

He had ever since wanted to try it again After harvest 
they would borrow the trap and drive round there and 
look at the land and consider it Bishop had an idea that 
the old family on the estate had broken up and that the 
big mansion itself was empty They could find out about it 

During their conversation Luke listened for a repetition 
of the old talk about Reeves and Baron and revenge, but 
it never came He was glad of it, half-prided himself that 
he was responsible for the new scheme and the new mood 
And as the hot days of harvest went by he began to look 
forward to autumn and the new country 


2 

Before the end of October the Bishops began to know 
the new country very well They would hire the trap 
from the White Hart in the early afternoons and travel m 
a leisurely fashion southward, through the half-strange 
villages, and along the utterly strange roads running mto 



THE POACHER 


the heart of the woods It was a country more richly 
wooded than ever Bishop remembered it to be between 
the old woods of oak and pine the young spruce coppices 
of his youth had made great growth There was always a 
sheltered stillness in the air among the thick spruces, and 
the sweetness of the spruce-bark would be heavy m the 
sultry autumn afternoons The woods, planted so thickly, 
shut off the wmd and the outer world completely, and there 
were no houses except occasional cottages, whitewashed as 
though to counteract the shadowiness made by the over- 
hanging trees, with hens runnmg wild m the surrounding 
undergrowth and across the deserted roads In the heart 
of the woods, half-hidden by great avenues of hme and 
cedar, stood the mansion Bishop had talked about Catch- 
ing sight of It occasionally, often by accident, on those 
autumn afternoons. Bishop would pull up the trap, the 
httle white terner would stir from its sleepiness in the floor 
of the trap and leap up on to the seat, and Bishop would 
smooth his hand absently backwards and forwards across 
the dog’s head as he gazed at the house and pointed out 
Its features It was the wmdows and the chimneys of the 
place that interested Bishop ^ Never a mossel o’ smoke, 
see^ Not a mossel And the shutters all up D’ye twig 
it^’ As they drew up by the wall of the park one after- 
noon the rustle of the horse’s feet m the fresh-fallen leaves 
startled a multitude of rabbits in the deserted park such as 
they had never seen When the rabbits had vanished noth- 
mg moved across the whole space of that quiet parkland 
except the falhng leaves of beech and lime Bishop drove 
on m a silence, almost a stupor, of wonder In all their 
wanderings up and down the woodlands and about the 
park they had never seen a keeper only a solitary wood- 
man, very old, cuttmg up a fallen beech with feeble blows 
of an axe The place seemed altogether forgotten and lost 
m the profound solitude Bishop halted the trap on 

62 



YOUTH 


another afternoon and ahghted and tried each of the five 
high iron gates, crested with a shield of blue and gold, as 
they came to them The locks were fast and stiff with rust 
from the summer rams, and drifts of poppy and grass and 
marigold had seeded themselves m the carnage dnves 
curvmg away under the trees 

‘You could lay your nets m broad daylight/ Bishop 
marvelled 

But still he was faintly suspicious It was not enough 
that he should see the place fbrgotten and deserted by day 
He wanted also to see it and make a safe trespass across it 
by night 

‘We ain’t th’ only chaps with a couple o’ ferrets and a 
net And I am’t so sure about keepers yet When I was a 
boy-chap this park was lousy with keepers ’ 

They watched for signs of keepers wherever they went 
a mole-trap set across a pathway m the woods, the dead 
skins of stoat and weasel and jay and magpie strung up 
on the edges of the ridings But they saw nothing In- 
stead, m the autumn stillness, they would hear the squawk 
and cackle of prey-birds hidden m the great trees or flying 
across the deserted parkland Seeing one afternoon a 
weasel taking the thin tram of her young across the road, 
Luke drawled 

‘You am’t going to teU me there’s keepers m this place 
—not after that^’ 

‘What’s a weasel or two^ ’ said Bishop ‘What’s a weasel 
or two m a place this size^ We’ll keep quiet a bit ’ 

Towards the end of October they kept away from the 
place for about a week It was soft autumn weather, the 
days still and sxmny, the nights warm and heavy with dew, 
and m the peaceful unoccupied afternoons Luke would 
loll by the river, m some secluded place brooded over by 
a hawthorn that had not lost its leaves, with a sly line at 
rest in the quiet water The old traming runs m the early 

63 



THE POACHER 


mornings had broken off with Reeves’ death and had not 
been renewed , but the long habit itself could not be broken, 
and he would be out in the early morning, alone or with 
Bishop, the same as ever, coming home to breakfast with 
a neckerchief of mushrooms or his eels strung on a reed 
There was a half-monotonous pleasure in the easy days 
that left him languid Durmg the summer he had grown 
thinner and taller The harvest had been good and the 
Bishops were well off, but the work had tried him He was 
glad of the easy days and the quiet weather that were like 
balm on his own lassitude That autumn, thinking of the 
new poachmg schemes, he did not once go to see his aunt 
Hannah He had no desire for anything but the soft quiet 
days And living that purely physical life, he never thought 
of the future except in terms of the deserted park and the 
house standing among its limes and cedars m the heart of 
the woodland He never paused to think whether he 
cared if life ever went farther than that He wanted only 
to take the dreamy physical days as they came and then 
forget them when they had gone 
With part of the harvest-money Bishop had bought 
three new nets Beyond that he would not go They 
would wait a little— they could afford to wait And after 
the langmd uneventful days they would pass the evenings 
in one or other of his favourite bars Bishop often argued 
so intensely over God and Bradlaugh that Luke would sit 
and listen m a kind of alarmed suspense, half-afraid that 
his father had forgotten what they had planned to do 
And seeing him one evening sitting like that, suspended 
and silent, the landlady remarked 
‘Luke am’t in trouble, Bish, is he^’ 

‘He don’t know what trouble is,’ said Bishop 
‘Ain’t gals, is it^’ 

‘Gals*’ said Bishop ‘He’s got summat more important 
to trouble his head about than gals ’ 

64 



YOUTH 


3 

A clock was striking nine somewhere as they climbed 
over the wall of the park, early in November, on a night 
of warm darkness The rams of autumn had been slight 
and the turf below the wall was soft but dry, taking the 
weight of their jumps silently They had chosen a place 
where there was a gap between the trees, and m the clear 
starlight they could see the park stretching out before 
them with perfect clearness, mto the black distance of 
cedars and leafless limes They paused for a moment 
under the wall to hsten, but the night seemed soundless 
It was only when they began to move again that its 
sounds awoke the scuffle of an odd rabbit or two into 
hiding, the flutter of disturbed wings m the dark branches 
and the sound of their feet rustling invisible leaves 

The first sounds brought them to a sudden standstill 
again, listening They did not speak They were sounds 
which normally they would have dismissed unconsciously, 
as part of the silence and the darkness, but m a strange 
place the sounds too were strange, and they stood for a 
moment arrested in half-alarm before walkmg on agam 
They had walked the ten miles from Nenweald under 
cover of darkness, by the little by-roads, missmg the 
villages, bringing notiung with them except an ash stick, 
a mouthful of bread and cheese which they had already 
eaten as they walked along Bishop had decided that they 
might enter the park on the south side and cross it 
diagonally, gomg northwards, makmg an exploration 

Out m the park, in the unbroken space of grassland 
between the thick belt of trees and the mansion itself the 
mght was utterly silent The feet of the men were sound- 
less They were walkmg now, due northward, the stars 
by the Plough very brilliant to the right of the great house, 
^ 65 



THE POACHER 


the Plough half-inverted Before them, high above its 
stone terraces, beyond the cedar trees, the house had a look 
of strange remoteness In the clear starlight the many 
white closed shutters of the windows were just visible, the 
pale stone face of the house broken up horizontally here 
and there by the blackness of the slender cedar branches 
There were no lights and no sound of life except as they 
drew nearer to the place the quiet sound of running 
water— the sound of a waterfall flowing mvisibly down 
somewhere beyond the cedars and the terraces The water 
itself flowed away into a thin stream across the park and 
as they crossed the stream in a single leap Luke caught the 
smell of the water, half-sweet, half-rotten with the odour 
of fallen leaves Soon after they had crossed the stream 
they came to a halt again under the first of the balustraded 
terraces And standing there, motionless, they could hear 
nothing again but the constant flow of the waterfall They 
stood for a long time listening But except for the sound of 
water and the light of the stars it was as if they were in a 
remote and lifeless world 

They walked on again at a sign from Bishop Grossing 
what had once been the great lawn between the cedar 
trees and the terraces they could feel the uncut grass thick 
and rank under their feet, and Luke came upon a sprink- 
ling of mushrooms, strangely white in the dark grass But 
opening his knife and stooping to cut them he suddenly 
paused and called to Bishop 

‘Here,’ he whispered ‘Look ’ 

Bishop bent silently over the mushrooms Then he ran 
his hands among them Between the young fresh buttons 
that had sprung up that day the thick stalks of the old had 
been cut off He picked up a severed stalk in his hand 
He fingered the clean kmfe-cut and squeezed the stalk 
until a thin juice, like dew, came out on his fingers 

‘Ain’t been so long, either,’ he said 

66 



YOUTH 


Luke shut up his knife and Bishop rose, and they went 
on together across the lawn without touching the mush- 
rooms They were beyond the terraces, m rough grass- 
land, before Bishop spoke agam 
'We’re second,’ he said, and then, before Luke could 
answer, he whispered for him to listen 

Listenmg, Luke could hear nothing but the sudden 
intermittent flap of an owl flymg somewhere m the direc- 
tion of the house A moment later the sounds came 
nearer and the owl, flymg very low, wandered dimly over 
the terraces and then out of hearmg They stood there 
listenmg for it to return, but it did not come and finally 
they moved on agam. Bishop very quiet and with an air 
of caution, as though he were still not satisfied 
They walked across the parkland on the far side of the 
house without once looking back and without once hear- 
mg another sound The sound of the waterfall had faded 
away, the owl had not returned, and it was only when they 
reached a pomt where the thick woods of spruce came 
down to the edge of the park that they began to hear 
sounds again— the old sounds of rabbits scufflmg, of dis- 
turbed wings m the wood, and the famt noises of fallen 
leaves 

The air was filled with nothmg but the perpetual sweet- 
ness of spruce-bark Falling heavily, it smothered the 
mellowness of the autumn grass The trees themselves 
were still, movmg less than the stars that winked and 
trembled beyond their fragile branches, and under their 
shadow the old sense of lifelessness returned 
It was all as they had hoped and wanted, and commg 
presently to a gate they climbed into the wood, walkmg 
up one ndmg and down another without hearmg any- 
thmg but the old sounds of birds and leaves 
Under the trees the darkness was mtense The stars 
were thinned to mere solitary flashes by the blackness and 

67 



THE POACHER 


thickness of spruce branches And coming down the last 
of the ridings towards the open parkland they were not 
conscious of the dark figure standing by the fence until 
they were twenty yards away 

They stood stock-still, watching him In the thick wood- 
darkness they could feel him watching them m return 
They stood like that, motionless and watchful, for fully a 
minute without seeing him stir and without themselves 
moving or even whispermg 

Then Bishop began to retreat, step by step, m utter 
silence in the rank wood-grass, moving backwards Then 
Luke began to retreat It was an old ruse and had often 
succeeded He felt at that moment quite calm, filled with 
a kmd of sober expectancy which mcreased at each of his 
backward steps He watched the figure by the stile with 
the same increasing expectancy, wondering when he 
would move and why he did not move And as the 
minutes went past and the distance of their retreat m- 
creased he began to feel a kmd of contempt for him and a 
kmd of exultation m himself 

They had retreated twenty or thirty yards and the figure 
by the fence had become almost a part of the darlmess 
again when Bishop began to run He turned quite sud- 
denly, without a sign, and began to run with long silent 
strides down the ndmg 

Luke turned and began to rim also, a little faster He 
had always admired the ease and strength of Bishop’s 
runnmg, and he was already half-consciously lost m ad- 
miration of his smooth imvarymg pace when a gunshot 
went off behind him, the shot tearing wildly past him 
mto the darkness 

He began to run at a great pace down the ndmg as 
soon as the shot was fired, like a man moving off at the 
gun-signal m a race Behmd him he could hear the ap- 
proachmg sounds of other feet and before him the sound 

68 



YOUTH 


of Bishop’s long easy stride going on as steadily as though 
the shot had never been fired As he passed his father his 
admiration at that stride turned partly to fear and partly 
to anger He expected every moment to hear the sound of 
another shot He muttered a word or two of impatience as 
he went past his father, but Bishop did not answer and did 
not mcrease his pace, and to his surprise the shot did not 
come 

He vaulted the fence at the nding-end with a great leap 
A mmute later, as he set off across the park, he heard the 
scrape of Bishop’s boot-nails on the fence slats as he 
climbed the fence He half-turned to shout his impatience 
agam when the second shot was fired The sound, tearmg 
through the confined space among the spruces, was so 
near and so terrific that it made him stagger In his half- 
turned attitude he thought he saw Bishop stagger too He 
half-stopped He could hear Bishop panting heavily 
Beyond him, m the wood, the sounds of pursuit had sud- 
denly ceased Before they were renewed again Bishop 
had caught up with him, running with the same old easy 
and unchanging stride 

They began to run diagonally across the park, away 
from the house, taking a northerly direction almost un- 
consciously They were running together now ‘All 
right Luke asked Bishop did not answer him He had 
a momentary fear that his father had been hit by the shot, 
but it passed, his old admiration at the strong smooth 
stride returning instead agam That, too, vanished as he 
heard the sound of feet agam and the brief crack of the 
wooden gun-stock striking the fence slats 

From these sounds he knew that they had a start of 
forty or fifty yards He knew that it was enough, and a 
feeling of sharp surprise shot through him as he first 
became aware of Bishop mcreasing his pace 

Nevertheless he mcreased his own pace also His 

69 



THE POACHER 


confidence in his father at that moment took the form of 
an excited exultation Whatever he did was safe , whatever 
he did was surprisingly right The exultation gave him 
fresh strength, a kind of contemptuous courage He did 
not care what might happen The steadmess of the 
sounds of pursmt behind him did not matter 

Gradually the heavy fragrance of spruce-bark dimm- 
ished and faded away The park, after the mtense black- 
ness of the woods, seemed dangerously light under the 
clear starhght It began to seem of vast extent also 
They seemed already to have been rurming for many 
miles and durmg many hours 

He was running now on his second wmd and the sweat 
was begmmng to come out on his face The sounds behmd 
them had already diminished and long before the wall of 
the park appeared before them m the darkness they had 
ceased altogether Without them the night silence seemed 
ilhmitable There was something also ommous about it 
too 

Until they reached the wall it was broken only by the 
sound of their own feet m the grass and by the noise of 
Bishop spittmg and snortmg at mtervals as he renewed 
his breath At the wall they awoke agam the rustle of dead 
leaves under the belt of trees, the flutter and scuffle of 
odd rabbits and birds Once they were on the other side 
of the wall they, too, were silent 

Out on the road Bishop ran on implacably, turning to 
the nght without pausmg He had reverted now to the 
old pace The stars of the Plough lay half-over on the left 
hand of the men, very bright through the half-bare tree 
branches spreading and meetmg over the httle road 
Under the trees it was very warm, the air damp and 
sultry as if with summer thunder The men ran without 
speakmg, one behmd another. Bishop leading, always on 
the roadside grass 


70 



YOUTH 


They ran on thus for a great distance, leaving the first 
road for a second and that in turn for another and then 
another, forking and zigzagging through the belts of 
spruce and pine without pausing or speaking or changing 
their pace, the North Star always m front of them There 
became no question any longer of pursuit Running, 
Luke half-forgot the park, the wood, the sudden shots 
tearmg through the trees and the succeedmg pursuit of 
feet 

He was glad when his father stopped at last, dropping 
suddenly down, without warnmg, on the grassy slope of a 
stream going under the road 

‘Hold hard,’ said Bishop 

He was glad to hear his father’s voice, thick but not 
breathless Droppmg down beside him he half-lay on the 
autumn-wet grass, pantmg, spittmg a little to clear his 
mouth He could hear, as he had done m the park, the 
famt trickle of water a little stream coming down from 
the quiet fields over a bed of stones He lay listenmg to 
It until his father’s voice broke the stillness agam 

‘Here, feel that ’ 

Bishop had rolled up the right leg of his trousers 
‘Feel that,’ he said agam He was running his hand 
down his bared leg Luke, too, put his hand on the 
bare flesh, feehng the coarse hairs and the sweat-warm 
skm 

There was a warm stickiness of congealmg blood on his 
hand when he drew it away ‘ Christ ^ ’ he said Mechani- 
cally he wiped his hand m the grass 

‘Shot^’ he said 

‘I felt It catch me,’ said Bishop 

‘Where’d it catch you^’ 

‘It ain’t much,’ said Bishop ‘The blood’s dry a’ready 
It’s dry a’ready ’ 

‘Are y’all right^’ 


71 



THE POACHER 


‘Wind a minute, that’s all Wind a minute * 

They lay for what seemed a long time on the grass 
The sweat dried cold on their limbs The coolness from 
the brook rose up and fell like dew Luke could hear his 
father panting quickly in the recovery of his breath and 
except for the quiet ripple of the stream there was no other 
sound 

‘What clock is it, d’ye reckon^’ Bishop said at last 
‘Ten or more Where are we^’ 

‘We’re all right/ murmured Bishop ‘We’re all right ’ 
Bishop rose as he spoke and almost simultaneously 
Luke rose too His father’s words gave him an immense 
assurance It continued with him long after they had 
risen from the brookside and had proceeded onwards 
along the dark maze of roads between the darker 
woods 

They were walking now Their sense of distance and 
place had grown a little confused, so that Bishop paused 
sometimes to deliberate at the road-crossmgs They 
seemed to be going on for ever through illimitably dark 
strange country, nothmg except a disturbed bird or leaf 
and themselves moving 

Once or twice Luke spoke of the shot ‘Where’d it hit 
ye^ How d’ye feeP ’ Until finally Bishop turned on him 
with impatience 

‘God a’mighty, keep on about that shot Keep on Ye 
might think I’d been hit be a damn cannon-ball ’ 

After that they went on in silence, walking at a regular 
easy pace. Bishop never pausmg or slackening 
It was only when they began to leave the woods behmd 
at last and came into the more open country of the first 
fields and the first sohtary farms that Bishop seemed to 
grow suddenly tired He began to walk more slowly 
Simultaneously Luke could hear his breath indrawn 
heavily and expelled again with a sharp gasp as though 

72 



YOUTH 


of pam But he said nothing, and Luke, remembering his 
last words, kept silent too 

They were still m strange country, a country still 
patched with odd copses of spruce between the farms, 
when Bishop sank down on the grass agam for the first of 
many pauses In one of these sudden and involuntary 
pauses they had been resting for fully a minute on 
the roadside grass before Luke became aware that 
they were lying under the garden-hedge of a farmhouse 
standing a little back from the road, a low yellow- 
washed house half-hidden by its own stacks and overhead 
trees 

He had hardly realized it when, somewhere behind the 
stacks and the cluster of cow hovels, a dog began barking 
It began to bark first m anger and then with intermittent 
howls at the scent of their presence The sounds echoed 
loudly over the qmet land He sprang up, wildly, startled 
for the first time that night into fear He could hear the 
running Jingle of the dog cham as the dog leapt to escape 
And he saw for the first time a light m the window of the 
farmhouse 

Seeing the light, he urged his father ‘Come on, come 
on*’ but to his astonishment Bishop did not move He 
bent down to him half m anger And again, hearing the 
dog break into a fresh frenzy of barkmg and howling, he 
urged his father to come 

‘AJl of a damn sweat, ain’t you^’ His father’s voice was 
quiet and unperturbed But he did not rise 

The light m the house was movmg now, going from 
wmdow to wmdow, and finally Luke could see the yellow 
glow of a candle held close agamst the glass of a wmdow 
by the door As he made another appeal to his father to 
get up, standing over him m helplessness and anger, the 
dog barkmg more wildly than ever, the candle was drawn 
away from the wmdow When it had gone the darkness 

73 



THE POACHER 


seemed more intense than ever He saw nevertheless that 
his father was getting up Ard half-putting his arms 
about him he made as though to help him to his feet, but 
with an immense effort Bishop shook him off and with a 
great stagger uprighted himself 
The door of the farmhouse opened suddenly as he stood 
there Held low m the doorway, the candle threw its light 
full across the dark garden, the long shadows of the old 
fruit trees reaching slenderly to the road and the field 
beyond As though seeing the light the dog began to tear 
at Its chain with fresh terror, and a high voice, the voice 
of a woman, was raised to quieten it 
‘Rouser, be quiet, be quiet’ Will you be quiet 
Finally, when the dog had quietened momentarily, only 
whimpering in suppressed panic on its dribblmg cham, 
the voice called mto the garden 
‘Who’s there ^ Who is it^ Who’s there 
As the voice called agam Bishop began to run, without 
warning, at the old strong easy stride, as he had done m 
the wood In the second or two before following him 
Luke saw with strange clearness a young woman in the 
doorway of the farmhouse her arrested attitude of alarm, 
the candle fluttering in her hands, her light hair turned 
lighter still at its soft edges by the near candlelight He 
saw It all in a single moment with unforgettable clarity 
before he, too, began to run and the old thick hedge of 
hawthorn came between himself and the house, shuttmg 
oflF the yellow-washed walls, the slender trees half- 
illuminated with candlelight, and lastly, the candlelight 
and the girl herself 

They went on after that with constantly increasing 
pauses dunng which Bishop half-crouched on the ground 
on one knee, like a runner resting before a race He never 
spoke except to answer the questions Luke put to him, his 
tone sharp and impatient Finally he burst out ‘Ah, 

74 



YOUTH 

shut up about it, shut up Ain’t I told ye I’m all right^ 
\m’t I told ye^’ 

They came to the familiar country about Nenweald m 
the early morning It was almost two o’clock by the clock 
m the latchen when they slipped into the house Bishop 
sat down m the high-slatted wooden chair by the empty 
fireplace Then in the darkness Luke took off his own 
boots The little white terrier, half-asleep under the table 
woke to hfe as they came in and Bishop called her to him 
as he sat m the chair and she sprang softly up to him and 
lay in his lap As the bitch leapt against him he gave a 
sudden exclamation of pain The dog whimpered a little 
and Bishop quietened her ‘Good gal, lay still, lay still ’ 
Luke stood with his boots m his hand, in the darkness, 
waiting 

‘You git off,’ Bishop said 
‘Ain’t you commg^’ 

‘You git off’ 

It was the old relentless stubbornness of tone Without 
waiting or speaking another word Luke opened the stairs 
door and went up the wooden stairs soundlessly in his 
stockinged feet, the motion of climbing the steps draining 
his strength more than all the long running in the darkness 
had done 

When he came down again in the mornmg his father 
was still sitting there, as he had left him, with the dog on 
his knees His boots were half-unlaced, as though he had 
tried to take them off, and the buttons of his trousers were 
undone, showing the thickness of congealed blood on his 
shirt where the shot had entered the groin 
The dog had fallen asleep on his knees, and Bishop’s 
head hung stiffly down on his chest as though he had 
fallen asleep too 


75 



THE POACHER 


4 

The death of his father robbed him of all spirit He 
stood helpless among sudden complexities His aunt lent 
him a black suit of her late husband’s for the funeral and 
he wore it as though in a dream^ moving about lifelessly, 
feehng nothing, only an eternal deadness of spirit and 
thought Like the suit, his grief seemed to have been 
borrowed for the occasion He stood suspended in a 
strange world that belonged neither to the past nor the 
future, the past too painful to remember, the future havmg 
no meaning for him After the funeral, in the evening, he 
went m response to an mvitation that was almost like a 
command to see his aunt, and while she talked to him he 
sat by the table, as he had done so often, wine-glass m 
hand, and stared at the fire shimng up through the red 
wine Listening with the same unalterable deadness of 
spirit that even the wine could not drive away, he knew 
only half what she said She, too, was m black and she 
looked like the black ghost of her former self, only the 
inexorable quality of her voice unchanged 

He scarcely uttered a word She was talking of the 
future, never mentioning either the past or his father, as 
though they had died with one another Though she did 
not mention it he knew that she expected him to give up 
the old life, and the spirit of resistance was so deadened in 
him that he was ready to surrender to whatever she asked 
He had not the heart to argue with her Ht don’t matter 
a sight, one way or another,’ he kept thinking 

She was talking of the lawyer’s office again and her 
words took on a level, phlegmatic tone They came to 
her lips easily, as though she had long since made up her 
mind what she wanted to say She seemed also to have 
taken for granted his own reception of them ‘And then 

76 



YOUTH 


if you get on, and there’s no reason why you shouldn’t, 
they might take you into partnership You know what 
that would mean^’ Listening unconsciously, he did not 
answer her question, and as though to reassure him she 
said, 'I’ll see that your mother don’t come to want ’ He 
nodded at that and she resumed the steady recital of her 
ambitions for him, painting the future a favourable rose, 
just as the fire pinked the silky blackness of her funeral 
dress 

Finally, as she filled up his glass for the last time, she 
asked him for the first time what he thought of it all 
'I don’t want to hurry you,’ she said 
‘I was going to say, I’d like to think it over ’ 

‘That’s It,’ she said 'You think it over ’ 

‘I am’t much of a writer,’ he said 'Neither a speller, 
come to that ’ 

'Worse heads than yourn have got over that ’ 

'Soon as I get a pen in my hands I feel all buck-fisted, 
somehow ’ 

'Your dad was a good writer,’ she said 

'Ah, he wor that He never learnt me, though ’ 

'You couldn’t expect him,’ she flashed, 'to teach you 
every mortal thing ’ 

The inference m her words was lost on him He went 
away with the same deadness of spirit as he had come, 
promising to think it over, to come back one evenmg and 
let her know 

But as he mooned about the meadows in the early 
November days he could not make up his mind and 
his old assurance did not return The mushrooms were 
finished and towards the end of November the qiuet 
weather broke up The long rams flooded the meadows 
and bared the last of the trees Indoors, m the httle 
tapping-shed at the end of the garden, he sat and worked 
at his last, the rain penning him there all day For the 

77 



THE POACHER 


first time m his life he became conscious of the emotion 
of complete unhappiness Havmg lived a physical life 
for so long he did not know what to do with a life filled 
with such emotion and such quietness now that it had 
come He sat and worked m a blind wretchedness, in a 
silence broken only by his own hammer tapping, or the 
ram, or sometimes only by the click of his stitching- 
needle He sank into an even lower wretchedness at the 
thought of his father and the past All his life had sprung 
from his father, he began to see it very clearly as the days 
went on He could think of nothing of importance in all 
his life in which his father had not played a part, and 
when the rams ended and he could go back to the meadows 
and the river again he saw it more clearly still, the thought 
of a life without him half-fnghtenmg him like the ex- 
pectation of a terror 

He went back to see his aunt at the begmnmg of Decem- 
ber She seemed half-angry at the long mterval he had 
taken to think over her proposals He did not tell her 
that he had scarcely thought of them at all 
‘You haven’t been up to the old games again she said 
‘Ain’t seen a rabbit for long enough,’ he said 
She poured the wine with some of her old air of down- 
rightness, striking the cork of the bottle mto place with a 
great blow of her hand 

‘What made you come at alP’ she said 
He was drinking his wine as she spoke and he wiped his 
lips on the back of his hand before speaking again 
‘Seems Hester’s goin’ to have a baby,’ he said 
She took up her own wine-glass without a trace of sur- 
prise ‘Who^’ she asked 

‘Reeves Him as died They told me to-day ’ 

‘It doesn’t surprise you, does it^’ 

‘Wouldn’t matter if it did But if I go into the lawyer’s, 
will you see the gal’s all right^’ 

78 



YOUTH 


® Shell be all right * 

As though in silent thanks he took up his wine-glass and 
drank again, remembering as he did so how often they 
had sat there and bantered each other iromcally He felt 
curiously chastened now 
‘Dad knowed/ he said 
For some reason she did not answer 
‘Now I know what made him so mad about Reeves and 
Baron I know now ’ 

Agam she did not answer and he sat m thought, re- 
membering Reeves and harvest-time and his father’s 
anger 

It was his aunt who spoke at last 
‘So youll go into the lawyer’s^’ she said 
‘Ah,’ he said He had scarcely given it a moment’s 
conscious thought, he was only vaguely aware that he 
wanted to escape from the past he had known with his 
father, mto a strange future in which the memory of him 
could have no place 

‘It’s either that, or ’list,’ he said 

And for a moment he rather fancied himself as a soldier, 
until she burst upon him half-furiously 
‘ / should like * ’ she cried ‘ I should like * ’ 

‘Worse thmgs,’ he said ‘You can only get shot ’ 

‘You can do that here*’ she flashed 
It silenced him He went back at once into the old 
apathy of acquiescence, hstening to her proposals without 
protest, ready to exchange the blind wretchedness of his 
loss for anything 

‘How would It be,’ she said, ‘if you came up, two or 
three nights a week, and bettered your handwntmg a bit^ 
Two nights handwntmg, say, and one figures ’ 

‘Ah, I’d better I’m like a bull at haystack holding a 
pen ’ 

‘And then, sometime after Christmas, you could start ’ 

79 



THE POACHER 


She rose from her chair, picked up the wine and fill ed 
up his glass with an air of quiet sohcitude 
‘And when does that baby come^’ she said 
‘God a’mighty knows Christmas, I shouldn’t wonder ’ 
‘How would It be, then, if you made a fresh start in the 
New Year^’ she said 

He picked up his glass and then nodded m silence He 
would make a new start, begin a new life The old was 
finished 


8o 



PART II 


THE MURDER 




CHAPTER I 


I 

During the remaining days of December and on into the 
early days of January he went to the house as she had 
suggested, two or three evemngs a week, or even more if 
the weather were bad, and she gave him lessons in hand- 
wntmg and simple arithmetic He would sit on one side 
of the table and she on the other, a pale rose tasselled 
shawl spread over the mahogany and a sheet of newspaper 
over the shawl to catch the ink-drops They would begin 
with a glass of wine and end with one It was so warm and 
comfortable there, with the fire and the wine, that a 
curious sense of pleasant lethargy would come over him, 
a feeling that nothing mattered She set him exercises 
to copy, exercises of unexactmg simplicity which only 
heightened that sense of unambitious lethargy And seeing 
him sometimes grow bored with the slow copying or 
multiplication she would suggest that he read mstead 
‘Well both read,’ she would say ‘What book shall it be- 
eh^’ And he would say, ‘Don’t matter to me ’ Then she 
would pick up the lamp and take it to the bookshelves 
and make a pretence of searching among the titles ‘Sup- 
posing we read Fox’s Martyrs'^ ^ The book was always the 
same and as she read from it, slowly and smoothly, know- 
mg the words off by heart, he would fall half-asleep m 
that dim atmosphere of wine and soft words and mellow 
lamplight 

And gradually, from the lengthening habit of it all, the 
lethargy itself began to grow habitual He was vaguely 
conscious of gomg physically soft He no longer got up 
m the early mornings, the days on which he had helped 

83 



THE POACHER 


to towel Reeves in the first cold daylight seemed like the 
days of another life In the mornings now he would he m 
bed until he could hear his mother’s movements down- 
stairs and the hiss of frymg bacon, and he would come 
downstairs with a half-sleepy slouch, sitting huddled 
before the fire in his shirt-sleeves, unwashed, until she 
brought his breakfast The days went past him like so 
many beads on a string, one like another He slipped 
gradually and unconsciously into a state of physical de- 
generation His muscles lost their tightness like a bladder 
slowly losing its air And he did not notice the change m 
himself until, following one day with the hounds, his wind 
broke and the dead flabbiness of his muscles would not 
carry him, his legs weighing him down and his heart 
thundering against the pam of his lungs After that, re- 
membering his father and the length of their runs together 
and that steady, inexhaustible stride of Bishop’s, he felt 
half-ashamed Going to bed with a strong desire to reform 
himself and to renew the runs in the early mornmg, he 
woke early the next morning, remembered, and then got 
out of bed and went to the wmdow In the winter morning 
darkness it was raining bitterly, m a wild wind And as he 
heard the wind tearing across the empty darkness of the 
nver valley and everywhere the heavy running bitterness 
of the rain his enthusiasm vanished and he went back to 
bed 

He went on hke this, resolving and doing nothing and 
sinking into an even lower lethargy and degeneration, not 
caring if he went into the lawyer’s office or even what he 
did or what happened to him, until the day his sister’s 
baby was bom The child was born in the early afternoon 
and he could hear his sister’s mtermittent cnes aU mornmg 
above the noise of his hammer m the tapping-shop 
Towards noon he left the shop and went up mto the house, 
calhng upstairs when he found the rooms downstairs 

84 



THE MURDER 


empty No one answered him He could hear only the 
dull grunting moans of Hester and the lowered voices of 
Sal and his mother He called again and there was no 
answer Then as he stood there his mother came down- 
stairs, her gipsyish hair straggling down over her face and 
her sleeves rolled to the elbows She went past him into 
the kitchen as though he did not exist and he followed her, 
half-complaming 'Am't there going to be no dinner^' 
She came to life in a flash at his words ‘What dinner 
you have m this house to-day, you get yourself^ ’ 

Before he could answer she hurried past him upstairs and 
he stood there at a loss, half-mechamcally rolling down his 
shirt-sleeves, half-stupidly listenmg to the renewed soimd 
of moans and voices from above 
And suddenly, sick of it all and sick of himself, he took 
off his leather-stamed shoe-apron and put on his jacket 
and his black muffler and cut himself some slices of bread 
and cheese in the kitchen, stuffing some of the bread into 
his mouth and then folding the cheese between the rest, 
as his father had always done, and puttmg it mto his pocket 
Outside the air was cold, with a sense of snow He 
walked quickly as he went through the town, skirtmg 
behind the Square, and out towards the bare flat country 
As he walked across the wintry fields the wind came 
straight from the east mto his face He could see the 
clouds extendmg mto the farthest distance like a senes of 
shaggy waves, infinitely grey and sombre He felt a sense 
of relief and pleasure as he walked and looked at the 
familiar country, deserted except for the sheep lying quiet 
under the hedges m the treeless fields and the flocks of 
peewits feeding on the dark ploughed land 
As he reached the higher country above Tichmarsh, 
under the shelter of the great belt of woods, the wmd 
seemed to quieten down He chmbed the slope and looked 
back the village with its square-towered church, the httle 

83 



THE POACHER 


white pub, the quiet bare fields beyond were all as familiar 
to him as his own hands And for the first time in his life 
it gave him a conscious pleasure simply to stand there and 
look at It all 

It began to snow a little as he went on and down through 
the woods on the other side of the hill The soft vague 
flakes seemed to be falling from the shaken branches of 
the trees He hardly noticed them Under the trees, out 
of the wmd, there was a curious winter stillness over every- 
thing, the birds hushed, the rabbits rustling the dead 
leaves quietly 

Suddenly as he came out from under the trees into an 
open stretch of road it began to snow thickly and fiercely 
The snow was driven out of the east m a great white cloud 
He went on m spite of it, not sheltering, only turning up 
his jacket collar with the old habitual careless gesture of 
one hand It was the first snow of the winter It began to 
fall with increasing heaviness as he went on, as though it 
had been pent up somewhere, the large soft flakes already 
whitening the grass and the exposed branches of the higher 
trees Then gradually the land became deserted Nothing 
moved across it except himself and the endless flakes of 
snow The feeling of the cold silence and the solitude and 
the snow itself refreshed him The snowflakes covered his 
chest with a thick pad of white His eyes were dazzled by 
the frenzy of fallmg flakes and the whiteness of the earth 
where the snow had settled 

At the foot of the slope it began to snow even faster and 
he turned and began to retrace his steps The road was 
covered now, the snow like white velvet, his footsteps 
soundless Looking back he could see the blackish prints 
his soles had made in the road, and then, farther beyond 
the road and the trees, the mfinite whitish darkness of the 
snow commg thickly out of the east, as though it would 
never end 


8b 



THE MURDER 


Back at the crest of the hill he left the road and struck 
away diagonally across the fields, almost mechanically, in 
spite of the snow he found the old path that he and his 
father had used The grassland was already white, the 
grass crisp under the thickness of snow As he went across 
the first pasture a rabbit limped away from him towards 
the lower hedge, its ears flat in fright against its neck The 
rabbit moved awkwardly, m alternate runs and jumps, 
as though lame And almost without thinking he began 
to run after it The rabbit began to run a httle faster as 
he hunted it, making for the hedge Luke ran in half- 
stooping fashion, his hands low and outstretched, the speed 
of his running increasing the speed of the snow until he was 
half-blinded Finally the rabbit disappeared, then as he 
reached the hedge he saw it again, skulking against the 
slope of the ditch Before he could do anything it had 
begun to move again, running along the ditch with the 
same hmping movement, and he followed it, runnmg along 
the bank with the same outstretched attitude of his hands 

Suddenly, almost at the end of the ditch, he came to a 
standstill He let the rabbit make its escape through the 
hedge-bottom into the field beyond He stood m the 
di^ch and stared 

A man was lying in a strange attitude, face upwards, m 
the ditch The snow had ceased a little A few flakes had 
fallen on the dead face without meltmg and on the fair 
stiflF moustache 

Standing there, staring, wiping the half-wet flakes of 
snow from his face as though he could not see, Luke felt a 
rush of sickness and terror He saw even before he bent 
down and moved the body a little and wiped a few of the 
snowflakes from the stiff face and then wiped his hands 
mechanically on his breeches that the man was the keeper, 
Baron Having once moved he stood there as though 
frozen, not knowmg what to do His hands hung straight 

87 



THE POACHER 


and limp against his flanks A look of extreme terror 
rested on B3iron’s face It seemed to communicate itself 
to him, doubhng his own 

It began to snow heavily agam as he stood there 
Staring at the dead keeper, he was not conscious of the 
snow The large light flakes began to fall on the keeper’s 
face They came down with great force They were so 
thick and white that he could not see And momentarily 
he suffered an hallucmation It seemed to him for a 
moment that the keeper was no longer there 
He began to walk away After a yard or two he paused 
and looked back He saw the keeper agam with unex- 
pected clarity He could see now that there was blood on 
his chest He could see it because the fresh snow had 
turned qmte crimson m a small patch below the heart 
The buttons of the jacket had been shattered, he could see 
the ragged threads of cotton hanging where the buttons 
had once been 

He began to move away agam, half-runnmg instmctively 
Almost immediately he stopped agam A voice was shout- 
mg m the next field It was a woman’s voice, she seemed 
to be calhng m her hens from the snow Her voice was 
raised m a fine wail, the snow and the wind deadening it 
at mtervals and snatchmg it away 
The next moment he saw her She was coimng up the 
field Her apron, dirty white agamst the snow, was hooded 
over her head and she was clasping its corners close under 
her chin, waihng for the hens as she came along ‘ Chucka ' 
Chucka ' Chuck ' Chucka ' ’ He stood alert, watchmg her 
And then, liftmg her head to let out a fresh wail and to 
search the field, she saw him 
Somethmg m his alertness and terror arrested her imme- 
diately He did what he knew to be a foohsh thing almost 
before he had done it, the consciousness of his foohshness 
and the act itself were almost simultaneous He ducked 

88 



THE MURDER 


swiftly under the hedge She saw him And there was a 
second of silence before she let out a high wail of alarm 
It was surprised from her almost involuntarily The words 
were lost on him, smothered by the snow and dnven away 
by the wind But their tone of frantic alarm was so un- 
mistakable that he went sick with fresh terror He stood 
for another second as though frozen there The woman’s 
alarm rose into accusation She was running up the field 
He could hear her feet slithering wildly m the snow ‘ I see 
ye^ I see ye’’ As she came nearer he caught for the first 
time the words she was shouting It did not strike him until 
that moment that she was coupling him with her lost hens 
But by that time it was too late He was already running 
wildly up the field 


2 

Before the end of the afternoon he was already in strange 
country It was still snowing The snow was above the 
tops of his boots The road and the grass had been levelled 
into one unrippled surface from hedge to hedge, the drifts 
rising against the hedges m deep wmd-smoothed arcs The 
fields were empty of everything except that deep whiteness, 
the ploughed lands as white as the roads and the pastures 
He was walking steadily His terror and the foohshness 
that had come with it had almost vanished A little re- 
mained, enough to rise up at intervals and fill him with a 
brief sickness and panic agam He was walking now with 
a solitary purpose He knew now that there was only one 
thing for him to do, he must go on m a wide circle, as his 
father had so often done, beanng to the eastward and then 
gradually to northward, and so back to Nenweald under 
cover of the snow and the darkness He knew that he had 
already gone almost far enough to the east The notion 
that he might be connected with the dead keeper had 

89 



THE POACHER 


scarcely occurred to him The memory of the dead face 
under the hedge, except for its horror, did not touch him 
He was safe from it It had nothing to do with him Once 
his terror and horror had vanished he had only one fear, 
the fear of the woman’s voice wailing its accusation at him 
across the field His desire to escape from it was habitual, 
almost unconscious It occurred to him once or twice that 
the woman was looking not for her hens, but for Baron 
himself Even that did not alarm him, since his father had 
long since taught him never to meet trouble until it came 
When he turned from the road at last and began to bear 
to the east, meeting the wind, he began for the first time 
to feel tired He had eaten nothing since morning His 
eyes and limbs ached from the perpetual whiteness and 
heaviness of snow Then with something like joy he re- 
membered the bread and cheese in his pocket He began 
to eat it as he walked along 

He had scarcely begun to eat the bread and cheese when 
he saw the shepherd’s hovel The straw hurdles had been 
built together under a high hedge of hawthorn, near the 
road The wind and the snow, coming together, flung 
themselves against him furiously Almost without pausing 
to think he climbed the field gate and went into the hovel, 
not seeing the shepherd there until he had sat heavily 
down on the straw 

The shepherd sat m the corner of the hut, half-covered 
with straw He gazed at Luke with mild eyes, unastomshed 
Sitting down, Luke felt for the first time the completeness 
of his own exhaustion When the shepherd spoke he 
answered mechanically The bread and cheese tluckened 
his words The fragrance of dry straw and the calm in 
the hut after the wind were blissful He discovered that he 
had hardly the strength to knock the snow off his chest 
^Come far^’ said the shepherd 
‘About far enough,’ he said, ‘m this ’ 

90 



THE MURDER 


He had almost finished the bread and cheese before the 
shepherd spoke agam The sheep dog, a big shaggy iron- 
coloured dog, had come over to him to hck his hands 
The warm moist caressmg motion of the dog’s tongue 
seemed to deepen his weariness 

T don’t recollect you,’ the shepherd said ‘Where ye 
going’’ 

‘Nenweald ’ He said it without thinkmg and without 
surpnse 

‘Out o’ your way, am’t ye’’ 

He did not answer the words and did not thmk much 
about them The dog went on lickmg his hands, the 
motion soothing him Outside it was snowing harder 
than ever Stray flakes floated down mto the hut, settlmg 
lightly on the straw Looking at the snow he saw for the 
first time that the sky was growmg visibly darker ‘What 
clock IS It’’ he said This time the shepherd did not 
answer He was lookmg at the blood that had dried on 
the fingers of Luke’s right hand The dog’s wet mouth 
had heightened the colour of it from sepia to pink Luke 
looked at it too Until that moment he had not seen it 
He had not even suspected that he might have blood on 
his hands Half-mechanically he picked up some of the 
snow that had fallen firom his chest and began to wash off 
the blood Then he remembered as he did so why he had 
not seen it before He had walked all the time with his 
han ds m his pockets The spasm of fear that had shot up 
m him at the sight of the blood vanished immediately 
Without thmlmg, he got up to go While he was stand- 
mg at the door of the hut, watching the snow falhng stiU 
as thick as ever but now out of an mcreasmgly darker sky, 
the dog ran out into the field Turmng, he saw that the 
shepherd had nsen too 
‘We may as well go together,’ he said 
They walked out of the hut and across the field and mto 

91 



THE POACHER 


the road The snow was half up to their knees and the dog 
buried to its shoulders After the shelter of the hedge and 
the calmness in the hut the wind seemed funous The 
shepherd walked slowly Luke, tired, fell mto the same 
pace, a sudden feeling of irresolution coming over him, a 
feeling that he did not want to go on 
He began to feel also, as they walked slowly on against 
the wind, that he would not get back to Nenweald that 
night At first the thought was scarcely conscious It was 
a mere sensation, a vague part of his physical weariness 
It was only when something made him ask the shepherd 
‘How far would Nenweald be from here^’ and he heard 
the shepherd answer, ‘Thirteen or fourteen miles,’ that the 
thought leapt into full consciousness He could hardly 
realize even then, in spite of his weariness, how far he had 
come He knew vaguely that it was the dead heavmess 
and the stark whiteness of the snow that had made him 
so tired The distance was nothing Looking back, he 
could retrace every step of it It was only when he looked 
forward, into the infinite distance of darkness and snow, 
that he began to feel desperate and afraid 
He began to see also how foolish he had been He 
ought never to have run from the woman’s accusing voice 
He saw that now What had made him run^ Why had he 
done that^ He began to see the folly of it so clearly that 
his fear returned It came back to him m a spasm of 
anguish and shivering, the shivermg so physical and 
evident that the shepherd saw it 
‘You ain’t very hot, I know ’ 

He made a supreme effort to speak The words did not 
come and he felt a spasm of anger against himself He 
heard the shepherd say 

‘You better come along o’ me and git thawed a bit ’ 
‘No, rU git along,’ he said 

He was talking mechanically, with some unconscious 

92 



THE MURDER 


part of himself He did not want to refuse He did not 
want to go on 

‘The missusll be glad to give you some tea * 

‘No/ he said agam, ‘I’ll git along ’ 

Even as he spoke he was amazed at the depth of his own 
folly and obstinacy He tried to struggle with it It was 
then that he discovered how weak he was He could 
scarcely lift his feet through the weight of snow His 
hands were numb His folly arose out of pure weakness, 
out of a kmd of strengthless perversity He knew even 
before the shepherd spoke again that he could not go on 
They walked along the road for almost another mile 
before the shepherd spoke It was still snowing The wind 
seemed to be blowing the darkness across the endlessly flat 
fields from the east, a darkness of snow and twihght 
together 

‘The missus’ll git on to me,’ the shepherd said, ‘if I tell 
her and you don’t come in ’ 

They came to a solitary yellow bnck house that stood 
m the roadside behind a tlucket of holly trees From a 
lamp shining in one of the windows the hght fell yeUow 
on the snow There was no other house in sight The 
land stretched out into the same infimte flatness on all 
sides, as though the snow had levelled it Looking at that 
desolate flatness of strange coimtry he had no need to 
think before he spoke again 
‘All right,’ he said ‘I’ll come m ’ 

As they left the road and walked towards the house he 
felt the lonelmess of the place It gave him a sense of 
secunty 


3 

When he came out of the house agam darkness had 
fallen, but the snow had ceased The shepherd came as 

93 



THE POACHER 


far as the road with him, shming a lantern, advising htn ? 
'Be a good tip if you went back past the hovel, that way, 
the way you come ’ He began to go back along the road, 
the shepherd waving the lantern He turned up the collar 
of his jacket as he walked, holding it together under his 
chin with one hand, grasping the ash-stick the shepherd 
had given him in the other The stick had been whittled 
at the knob into the shape of a dog’s head and worn to the 
smoothness of ice by prolonged use The smooth feeling 
of the stick, the presence of the shepherd and the hght of 
the lantern on the snow gave him a feeling of immense 
assurance When at last he turned round again the 
shepherd had gone and he could not see the house in the 
darkness 

He began to walk with the old steadmess The wind 
had died down with the snow, but now it was freezing 
bitterly The air was quiet and more brittle at every step 
he took He was no longer tired The snow, dned and 
lightened already by the fierceness of frost, was very soft 
and almost pleasant to walk upon It scarcely checked his 
progress 

As he walked he made his calculations, how he would 
walk steadily on m the snow, and how, reckomng it then 
to be five o’clock and reckoning the shepherd’s distance 
to Nenweald correct, he would be home before nine 
o’clock He let his mind run on in expectation He had 
already made his decision as to the way he would go He 
would go straight back, keeping to the roads and the 
villages, calling perhaps at the White Hart for a pint and a 
rest He would hear something there of the murder Then 
he began to see what had never occurred to him in his 
pamc and foUy, that it might not have been a murder at 
all, but simply a smcide, even an accident In the clear 
frost-quiet air, after the warmth and the rest of the 
shepherd’s house, he felt extraordinarily rational All his 

94 



THE MURDER 


fears except one had vanished That was the fear of the 
woman’s wailing at him across the field And he was 
troubled less and less even by that as he went on 
The sky began to clear and a star or two came out, 
shimng as though with frost, as he walked The snow had 
covered the tracks he had made in the early afternoon It 
was light enough^ with the few stars and the strange light 
coming up from the snow, for him to see that 
He found the roads easily, though he was tiring again 
by the time he reached the crest of the hill above Tich- 
marsh He could feel the familiarity of the country then, 
recognizing the woods and the trees as he came to them 
Some of his fear returned as he chmbed the slope, trickling 
back thinly like the cold m his vems and his weariness 
It came back in an overpowering and sudden rush as 
he began to go down the slope by the field where he had 
run away from the woman in the afternoon It came back 
with such force that he came to an abrupt standstill Bbs 
heart was like ice His hands fell from the sheer weight of 
their own weakness against his legs 
Half-way down the hill the road was blocked with a 
crowd of people He could hear the confused whisper of 
their voices The darkness was filled with excitement He 
could see the black shape of a trap drawn up across the 
road, the hght yellow on the wheels and the road He 
could hear the dull thudding of restless and stampmg feet 
in the snow The sound made a soft thunder of accom- 
paniment to the inarticulate whisper of voices nsmg and 
falling in the still air 

He stood there for a mmute in a kind of strengthless 
immobility He was breathing very fast, m a series of 
irregular gasps, through his mouth It was his only 
physical motion The rest of him seemed to have become 
lifeless, just as his mmd had become dead except for a 
single repeated thought 


95 



THE POACHER 


‘I’m done for,’ he kept thmking ‘I’m done for ’ 

He acted at last from an impulse of pure terror The 
impulse that had made him run from the woman m the 
field made him move again He was still a hundred yards 
or more from the hghts He went across the verge of the 
road with a suddeimess of activity which startled even 
himself, moving with extreme softness m the snow Then 
once over the fence in the field, he began to run He ran 
doubled up, keeping to the hedge, where the snow was 
thinnest, running almost the length of the field before 
breabng through the hedge and traversmg the comer of 
the field beyond 

It was only then that he realized where he was The 
field was the one from which the woman and her wailing 
voice had hounded him m the afternoon He turned at 
once and broke back through the hedge, runnmg west- 
wards, fallmg and slithermg across the ditches m the 
haste and panic of his fresh terror 
He ran on like that, scrambling and falhng up to his 
waist m the drifts and the ditches, until he could no 
longer see the lanterns or hear the voices 


4 

Though he had only a vague idea of it then and did not 
know it for certamty until long after, the roads to the east 
and south of Nenweald were blocked that mght at all 
pomts of importance by httle squads of pohce and volun- 
teers They were searching, m spite of the warnmg the 
woman had given m the afternoon, not for him, but for a 
young soldier, a deserter He knew that, too, only long 
afterwards As he rsm and shthered on m the darkness and 
the snow, he was never without the conviction that they 
were searching for him The thought renewed alternately 

96 



THE MURDER 


his strength and terror He kept as much as he could to 
the fields, runmng under the protection of the hedges 
Occasionally he went through a belt of woodland There, 
under the trees, where the snow had scarcely covered the 
leaves, it was easier for him The whole countryside was 
silent There seemed to be no life, nothing moving about 
the snow except himself, and the quietness seemed 
ommous It froze bitterly as he went on, a still, black frost 
The stars increased, flashing as though firozen also He 
left the Pole star on his right hand, and a little behind him, 
conscious of a feehng of greater safety when his face was 
turned to the south 

As he went on he gave up, unconsciously, the thought of 
retummg home It already seemed years smce he had 
left It He wanted only to escape and if possible to rest 
When he did rest it was only for bnef intervals He 
sprawled against a fence or squatted under a hedge, 
panting and choking with great gasps for breath He felt 
that if he ever sat down he would never get up again So 
he rested as little as possible He would go to what he 
thought was the limit of his physical endurance, and then 
beyond it, and then to what he thought was the limit again, 
and then beyond that, saying to himself H’U get through 
another field, I’ll get past the end of the hedge, FU get 
through another field,’ the words repeated and repeated 
in time with the heavy runmng sound of his feet Fmally, 
resting in a wood, half-kneeling, stiU not daring to sit 
down, he was so utterly exhausted that, as he knelt there 
on the snowless leaves of oak and hazel, he rubbed his 
hands to and fro across his face for the sheer comfort of his 
own touch And domg so, he caught the smell of leather 
on his hands, the still strong greasy odour of the boots he 
had been makmg that mormng It gave him an inex- 
plicable sense of comfort And as he sat there he ran his 
hands over his face agam and agam, smeUing the leather 

97 



THE POACHER 

smell eagerly until finally he felt that it had given him 
back his strength 

Soon after he had gone on again he came to a road, he 
was standing on it before he was aware of it And stoppmg 
to consider where he was and which way he should take, 
he felt for the first time the desperation and hopelessness of 
his everlasting misery He saw clearly how things had 
worked and were working against him the woman’s cry 
of accusation, the blood the shepherd had seen on his hands, 
his own foohshness Then he began to see that they were 
all httle or nothing against the fact that he was a poacher, 
that his father had been a poacher, and that his father had 
hated Baron and had gone about the coimtryside threaten- 
mg revenge Lastly he saw that he himself might be sus- 
pected of revenge too If the pohce were looking for any- 
body at all they were looking for him And cunously, 
through all the years of poachmg and defiance of the law, 
he had never been in the hands of the police It was the 
thing he dreaded above all others 
And standmg there, trying to make up his mind which 
way to go and with the thought of his father and the pohce 
and his own folly and hopelessness commg back to him, 
he heard the sound of feet in the snow 
For some reason he could not run The footsteps were 
coming rapidly towards him But he stood as though 
frozen, waiting for them to come He was almost resolved 
at that moment to surrender 
He had no sooner thought of it than he wanted to run 
And almost simultaneously he knew that it was too late 
Whoever it was coming along the road had seen him 
They were caUing him There were two voices For some 
reason they did not alarm him He listened to them qmte 
calmly Finally he went towards them with almost a sense 
of relief 

It was not until he saw the figures of the two constables 

98 



THE MURDER 


and they began questioning him that his fear returned It 
shot up in him in a single spasm and died After that he 
could only stand there and hsten and answer their ques- 
tions m a kind of resigned stupor 

‘Who are you^ What are you doing ^ Where are you 
going^ ’ Their questions seemed part of some mechamcal 
rigmarole learnt off by heart He answered mechamcally 
too, his answers coming to his astonishment smoothly, 
meekly, without effort 
‘I’m lookmg for a dog ’ 

‘What dog^ What sort of dog^* 

‘Black He’s only a pup ’ 

‘What’s your name^’ 

‘Simpson ’ 

‘What are you doing along this road^* 

‘I’m looking for the dog I told you ’ 

‘This road don’t go nowhere ’ 

‘The dog don’t know that ’ 

His old drawhng tone of contempt astounded him 
‘None o’ your chelp We’ve got serious busmess on 
What did you say your name was^’ 

‘ Simpson ’ 

‘Remember that, Joe ’ 

‘Fred Simpson ’ 

‘Fred Simpson Remember that ’ 

He stood there apathetic and half-indifferent, not 
knowing how he made up the hes and sustamed them, 
not caring whether they were believed or not Finally 
one of the constables began to repeat the name he had 
given, speaking in a tone half-rummative, half-ommous 
‘Simpson, Simpson It seems familiar Simpson^’ and at 
last 

‘Where’d you say you came from^’ 

‘Nowhere particular ’ 

Without warning the constable reached out and snatched 

99 



THE POACHER 


off his hat, leaning nearer as he did so to look at his black 
hair and sallow face 

H thought so A gyppo * 

Then, just as he had done in the field when the woman 
had seen him first, he did a thing he knew to be foolish 
even before he had done it He lifted his fist and struck the 
constable powerfully m the mouth, knocking him back- 
wards m the snow He felt the sharp pain of the man’s 
teeth on his knuckles as though the mouth had been 
opened m protest or astomshment It was a brief sharp 
pam, exhilarating By the time it had vanished he was 
running up the road, the second constable after him, 
shouting 

He ran madly Half-turning to look back after a 
moment or two he saw that the constable had given up, 
had gone back to help the other It made no difference 
to him He continued to run 

It was only when he was in the fields agam, stiU runmng 
and shthenng desperately along the ditches, that he re- 
membered his cap The constable still had it He remem- 
bered a second later that he had lost also the stick the 
shepherd had given him The stick and the cap clues 
against him And as he went on his thoughts seemed to 
become concentrated mto a single repeated phrase of 
despondency and despair ‘You’re done for now, you’re 
done for, you’re done for.* 


100 



CHAPTER II 


I 

H E came out of the church soon after seven o^clock m the 
mommg It was still dark The snow had frozen every- 
where into a bitter ice It was as smooth as glass m the 
footprints and cart-ruts along the road The church was 
under repair Scaffold planks were half-buned by snow 
under the shelter of the walls outside, the nave cluttered 
with the straw tool bags of the workmen and the still un- 
sawn planks against which he had knocked his shins as he 
blundered about in the darkness of the mght before 
The church stood sohtary, apart from its village, and the 
road went downhill away from it He walked rapidly In 
the east the black winter mommg darkness was just 
touched with light As the thin colourless break in the 
blackness widened he began to see the road, then the 
hedges, then the expanse of fields and woods under the 
snow He was walking along the top of a ridge There 
were many woods young spruce spinneys and thin old 
woods of oak or pine The pines held the snow in great 
cakes on their thick needles As the hght came up he 
looked for a landmark But he could see nothing, not even 
a spire, that was famihar It was strange country It 
looked even stranger and more remote under the snow 
Once, turning, he looked back for the church It had 
vanished, cut off by the thick woodland He went on 
with a feelmg of increasmg lonehness He felt strangely 
cut off from the world, from his own fears and also from the 
events of the day before The stillness of the air was bitter 
There was no hope of warmth, the sun came up slowly, 
whitish and cold Then he ran a htde way in the first cold 

lOI 



THE POACHER 


sunlight, pumping his arms and stamping his feet He 
had taken off his boots m the church in order to rest and 
dry his feet, and in the stone coldness his feet had got still 
colder and the circulation had never begun again After 
a few yards he gave up the running For some reason his 
body seemed empty of strength and the frozen air, breathed 
fast, as like a series of bitter stabs at his lungs 

He stood still at last to rest And standing there, think- 
ing that what was the matter with him was not the cold 
or the weanness, but only that he had not eaten anything, 
he saw for the first time the nver flowing in the low-lying 
land under the ridge It was a wide stream, intricate and 
slow-flowmg Vanishmg and reappearing among the 
copses on its banks it went away finally into a distance of 
level meadows The water was sluggish and drab with 
snow, a yellowish colour He stood arrested, startled for 
the moment mto the wild thought that it was the nver he 
had known all his life Then he saw that he did not know 
It at all He could see, even under the thickness of the 
snow, that there was no towmg path The meadows came 
flat and unchecked to the water's edge Not that it mat- 
tered He went on again The road turned with a bend 
in the ndge, and the nver, cut off for a moment by a 
copse of fir, reappeared He saw it flowing away into the 
flat country ilhmitably white with snow Not that it 
mattered Not that anythmg mattered If he was done 
for, he was done for He had gone beyond the extent of 
his own fears mto a hstlessness of indiflFerence He only 
wanted to eat 

Once the thought of eating had entered his mind he 
could not shift it His hxmger and the cold were part of 
one another His thoughts of eating became part of them 
both, persistent and mcreasmg Thmkmg of the food he 
forgot the constables, the woman crying after him up the 
field, the shepherd, the dead face of the keeper under the 

102 



THE MURDER 


hedge They merged together into a meaningless past 
He even forgot what they had ever meant to him 

He went on for almost another mile before the con- 
sciousness of what he was doing struck him fully He was 
looking for houses^ now, where he had previously wanted 
to avoid them The realization of it came to him without 
fear, without an emotion of any kind at all It was a fact 
He had not the strength to dispute the wisdom or the folly 
of it any longer 

He had gone beyond the nver, and out of sight of it, 
when he came to the first house He stood by the hedge, 
on the roadside He stood up to his knees in dnft that had 
piled up under the hedge He looked at the place It was 
a small farmhouse there was a hen-yard between the 
hedge and the front porch, and beyond, in the fenced-in 
paddock, a bush-hovel housing a trap and a land-cart and 
odds and ends of htter and harness He could sec it all 
clearly in the rising light, against the white backgroimd of 
snow He stood staring He stood for perhaps five minutes, 
taking in the place, making up his mind Durmg that time 
he saw no signs of life The snow across the hen-yard was 
clean and level, just as it had fallen He could see where 
the wind had driven the snow m a smooth arc against the 
front door, which had not been opened 

He waited a little longer Then he went round to the 
back of the house The view was almost the same the 
untrodden hen-yard, the smooth snowdnft against the 
unopened door But now he could see the hens, in a low 
wired-in coop half-covered by sacks that the wmd and 
snow had frozen against the wire The coop stood four or 
five yards from the haystack behmd which he was stand- 
ing He could see the hens, about a dozen of them, 
reddish-brown and white, huddled together on the muck- 
caked perches 

He was standing there looking at them, wondermg at 

103 



THE POACHER 


the silence of the place, when the back door opened A 
woman came out She came straight across the yard, m a 
direct Ime for him, rapidly, as though she had seen him 
He took a single look at her and then hid himself again, 
pressmg himself flat against the stack 
He knew in another moment that it was all right, that 
she had come only to feed the hens Nevertheless he dared 
not move He stood ngid, hearing the great plods of her 
feet m the snow, the trap-door of the hen-house jerked up, 
her ‘Tchk ’ Tchk ' ’ to the hens She seemed so near once, 
and her breath mdrawn in such sharp gasps that he ex- 
pected any moment to see her come behind the stack 
And when nothmg happened and he heard her return 
across the yard and shut the door, and he could hear 
nothing but the subdued flutter of the hens and their 
hard beak-taps on the food-bowl, he still could not move 

He stood for about a minute before danng to stir again 
It seemed longer He had pressed himself so hard against 
the stack that he wa's stiff Looking out at last, he saw what 
the woman had brought the hens two shallow bowls of 
bread-mash spnnkled and half-mixed with wheat bran 
The mash was hot He saw the vapour rising thinly from 
the bowls in the dark hen-house Then he caught a breath 
of soft bran-smell and the steamy odour of hot sopped 
bread 

It smelled so warm and fragrant that he did not think 
before he acted He took onlv a single look at the trap- 
door m the hen-house It was low down, about a foot 
from the floor The stnng which held it went up over a 
httle white chma pulley and was tied to a hook m the 
woodwork The bowls of hen food had been put on the 
floor, at arm’s length from the trap The hens had already 
half eaten them Their rapid beak-taps, hard m the glazed 
stone bowls, were the only sounds in the frozen air 

He came out from behind the stack with amazmg quiet- 

104 



THE MURDER 


ness and rapidity to pull up the trap-door The stnng 
shpped with almost startling smoothness through his 
fingers, without a sound Half-kneehng m the snow he 
did not trouble to look round to see if the woman were 
returmng He saw nothing but the bowls of mash and the 
pecking hens which he struck aside with his hands He 
could reach the food-bowl easily It was the hens which 
troubled him He had scarcely put his hands through the 
trap-door when they set up their fiightened squawkmg, 
maikmg short flights of protest, falhng over one another, 
clucking madly 

But the hens and the sounds they made did not trouble 
him for more than a second or two He dragged the food- 
bowl desperately along the muck-caked floor of the hen- 
house, spilhng the mash Then he hfted it rapidly out 
through the trap-door He began to eat almost before the 
trap-door had fallen agam, scooping up the now warm 
mash with his hands, cramming it into his mouth, bolting 
It down, scarcely tasting it or knowing what he did 

He had already decided, half-consciously, to reach for 
the second bowl after he had eaten the first And he was 
having a kind of race with the hens, fevenshly looking at 
them from the corners of his eyes, when he heard the back 
door of the bouse open and the quick running plods of 
the woman’s feet commg across the snow Even then he 
did not look up There was a httle of the sop left m the 
bowl, the bottoms, more water than bread He wanted 
to finish It He would still have time to fimsh it and then 
run The woman, with her large, heavy ploddmg feet, 
could never catch him 

It was only when she shouted at him ‘Here’’ and he 
looked up that he saw that it was too late to nm She was 
not more than four or five yards away when she shouted 
He stood upright, droppmg the bowl simultaneously, 
cramming the wet sop mto his mouth Even then he felt 

105 



THE POACHER 


that he could escape He even began to run, looking first 
this way and then that, before she shouted again 
'Here, here’ I want you’ Here’ I want you’’ 

All the strength and desire to run went out of him at 
once He stood perfectly still Only his mouth moved as 
he sucked down the last mouthful of mash And as she 
came across the snow, moving with astonishing rapidity 
for so large a woman, he felt his body go listless 
She stood before him, panting Her large bust swelled 
under her tight cotton pinafore It seemed almost a 
mmute before she could speak 
'Bum you’ What d’ye think I’m made on, eh^ What 
made you take that hens’ food^’ 

He did not answer She had a rich, peremptory voice 
It was full not so much of anger as astonishment 
'What made you^’ she repeated 
He was silent 
'Why didn’t you ask^’ 

He still said nothing She, too, stood as though at a loss 
for fresh words They stood like that for half a minute, 
his mind vacant, she still panting for breath 
It was she who spoke at last 
'Ain’t I seen you somewhere^’ 

He stared, shaking his head wildly Christ, he was done 
for 

'I know I seen you—somewhere I don’t know where, 
but somewhere ’ 

'No, no,’ he said 
'Where d’ye come from^’ 

He did not answer And she stood scrutinizing him as 
though to find some answer herself 
'Coming and nicking folks’ hen-food, conung in here 
hke that Why didn’t you ask^’ 

'I-^’ 

'I know I’d seen you somewhere ’ 

io6 



THE MURDER 


‘You’re wrong, missus, youVe— ’ 

She cut him short again, the words hke a thunderbolt 
‘ Am’ t your name Bishop^ Am’tthatit^’ 

He went sick ‘No,’ he said ‘No, no ’ His voice was 
strained and a little wild He had no control over it 
‘No, no,’ he kept saying ‘You’re wrong, missus, you’re 
wrong ’ 

She spoke again with a voice of unexpected quietness, 
almost as though to soothe him and set him at rest 
‘I know your Dad,’ she said ‘You can’t get away from 
It I know your Dad ’ 

‘That’s where you’re wrong*’ he said desperately ‘I 
ain’t got one ’ 

‘Not Buck Bishop^ Ain’t that him^’ 

‘No,’ he kept saymg ‘No, No ’ 

And after a moment or two she seemed to give it up 
She seemed to become for the first time conscious of his 
aspect of wearmess and wild dejection She stood looking 
searchmgly at him at the snow scattered and caked on 
his legs and chest, the thorn-scratches hvid and half-dried 
on his face and hands, the strengthless droop of his arms 
at his side 

‘You look gay,’ she said 
‘I feel It ’ 

He uttered the words almost defiantly The next 
moment he regretted them And as though in sudden 
contrition he said 

‘That’s right about me What you said It’s right ’ 
‘Why’d you say that about yoiur Dad^’ 

‘He’s dead That’s why ’ 

She stood silent Some of the hen-mash, now cold, still 
clung to his chm and mouth She stood watching him 
lick it off, weakly She could see that he was famished 
His face was dead-white, the snow reflection dnviug away 
the last of its yellowish pallor 

107 



THE POACHER 

‘What are you doing out here^ ’ she said at last ‘ Where 
are you going 

‘Nowhere ’ 

‘Ain’t you got summat better to do than steal folks’ hen- 
mash^’ 

He did not answer And she said 

‘Your Dad never learnt you fool’s tricks like that, I 
warrant ’ 

Something in her words took the last of his resistance 
away from him It was as though a trap-door opened 
inside him and all his fortitude and ease and even his 
physical control dropped suddenly through it beyond 
recovery Tears began to run down his cheeks wi&out 
warning, from sheer weakness, before he was aware of it 
He let them come without a motion or sign of resistance 
As they rolled down his cheeks and into his half-opened 
mouth he had not the strength to utter a sound 

‘You’d better come mside,’ she said ‘Come on, come 
on ’ 

He followed her half-blindly across the yard 


2 

Indoors, m the kitchen that looked out on the yard and 
the hen-house, he discovered how cold he was Sitting 
over the fire, shuddermg, he was so cold that he was not 
quite conscious of what was happening She brought him 
a mug of coffee, with a bitter taste, like that of burnt 
parsmps He drank it without knowing what it was He 
expected every moment to hear other footsteps and other 
voices, but nothing happened And after bringing him a 
hunch of bread and bacon and a second mug of coffee she 
came and sat by the fire also He felt sick, then, whenever 
he thought of the hen-mash He put his hand over his 

loB 



THE MURDER 


mouth whenever he retched His skin was like stone, he 
could feel the veins on the backs of his hands standing 
out hke stiff hard tubes, as though the blood m them had 
frozen solid 

‘You been out all night, I know,^ she said at last 
‘Ain’t you^’ 

‘Ah ’ He had not the strength or control over himself 
to explain about the church His face was so drawn and 
stiff that he hardly formed even the single syllable 
‘You ain’t done that for nothing,’ she said 
He sat dumb and stupefied 
‘What was it^’ she said 

He tried to say something, but without success His 
mouth opened and closed weakly 
‘I knowed your Dad,” she said then ‘It’s all nght I 
am’t going to give you away ’ 

‘I—’ He could go no further 

‘Donkey’s years,’ she said ‘You’re the spit on him 
I bet you am’t ever heard him talk o’ Luce Strickland, 
but he knowed me all nght ’ 

He spoke at last, forcing himself 

‘I heard him talk o’ Sam Stnckland Mihtiaman ’ 

‘That’s him That’s my chap ’ 

‘One arm I heard Dad talk o’ that a lot ’ 

‘That’s it ’ 

He had nothing to say, and she went on 
‘Your Dad used to come up here, fishing and I don’t 
know what Twenty or thirty years ago I known him 
doss up at my chap’s old home, time th’old mother was 
ahve Used to bnng in old fiddle and sing-song, great 
times Ye Dad had a rare voice Yes, I knowed him 
Knowed him well Old Buck ’ 

As she was speaking he looked up, thinking he heard a 
sound m the snow outside, and she said 

‘You needn’t git worried We don’t see a soul up here, 

109 



THE POACHER 


one week’s end to another Sam’s gone mto market, and 
he won’t be back yit awhile ’ 

She ceased speaking suddenly His face had gone a 
shade whiter than she had dreamed it possible The s kin 
of his hps was mdistmguishable now from the rest of his 
face As the faintness overtook him his eyes stiflFened 
immovably, wide open, transfixmg her, a frozen blue 
colour, the whites distended She heard him groan 
Before she could move or speak his body shpped forward 
and out of the chair as though down a plank of ice 


3 

He did not realize how long he lay ill After she had 
earned him upstairs that mormng, imaided, lifting him 
bodily with astonishing strength, kickmg open the half- 
latched door as she went, he did not remember much at 
all He lay shuddenng and sweatmg under the blankets. 
The hours and then the days went past him without 
troubhng him He sank down mto a pit of utter weakness 
And lymg there, stanng up at the far-off ceihng, very 
white at first with the reflectiou of the snow, then darker as 
he grew weaker and the snow thawed m the hen-yard 
outside, he was concerned persistently for one thmg He 
wanted his cap, the cap the constable had snatched from 
him He felt that his hfe depended on the cap He 
reached at last a pomt of agony and desperation m which 
he saw with a kmd of visionary sight the cap suspended 
from a hook m the ceihng He yelled out for it It was a 
yell of dehmim and agony It was followed by shouts, 
‘The cap, the cap' My cap'’ He kept up the shouting 
at mtervals for the rest of the day and mto the night and 
then for part of the foUowmg day On Strictland and his 
wife the effect was bewildering The shout seemed mean- 

IIO 



THE MURDER 


mgless It could have no meaning beyond the meaning 
that It was a sign of delirium At times, when the desire 
for the cap and the delirium at ne\er getting it rose to a 
frenzy, StricLland %vould kneel on the bed and pm down 
Luke’s arms, fiat, like a wrestler It subdued his body, but 
not the Wild stare at the ceiling or the shout It was only 
when the shout changed at last to ‘The hook, the hook^ 
It’s on the hook*’ that Stnctland saw that it had any 
meaning at all He went downstairs, then, and came back 
with a cap of his own He was a tall lanky man and some- 
thing occurred to him as he came back upstairs with the 
cap Back in the bedroom he stood over the bed, upright, 
with the cap hanging on the iron hook of his wooden arm 
He began to lower it gently In a moment Luke saw it 
On the bed Mrs Stnctland, pmning down with her own 
muscular hands his thin, nervous, mcredibly agitated arms, 
felt the strength and the pamc go suddenly out of them 
They relaxed and fluttered and loosened and then fluttered 
again with a kind of nervous sigh Gradually Strickland 
lowered the hook and the cap Then Mrs Strickland 
stood away from the bed Then at last Luke half-raised 
himself in bed and took the cap in his hands 
He began gradually, from that moment, to improve 
At the end of the week, three weeks after she had caught 
him with the bowl of hen-mash m his hands, Mrs Stack- 
land helped him to dress He went downstairs and sat in 
the kitchen and stared at the fire Nothing else interested 
him The next day he put on his trousers himself, lackmg 
the strength to do up more than half the buttons, and 
went downstairs again He felt extraordinarily weak, but 
he stood for a long time looking out of the wmdow It was 
February He could not believe that the snow had gone 
He had a vague notion that he had been in the bedroom 
for a day or two, perhaps for three or four days, no more 
He stood looking out of the window until he was too weak 

III 



THE POACHER 


to stand any longer Beyond the hen-yard and the pad- 
dock with Its cart-hovel he could see a copse of birch and 
oak bordenng a piece of wheat-land In the field the com 
had come up thickly, m fine tangled threads of tender 
green, the rows curving with the land He kept looking 
from the wheat to the burches The trees were the colour 
of wme, a dark red, the buds and catkins shimng more 
bnghtly here and there against the buds of oak, which 
were paler, a sand colour, showing up in turn against 
their darker branches It was afternoon, the sky was 
cloudy, with mtermittent breaks of sunshine Then he 
began to see by the angle of the cold yellow hght how 
long he must have been there and how near it was to 
spnng 

At the end of the next week he could walk across the 
hen-yard On fine afternoons he put on the cap which 
Stnckland had held on his iron hook and which he had 
never asked him to return, and he would go into the yard 
with the com-bowl to feed the hens A few snowdrops, 
hke big white violet buds, had come out by the house- 
wall The sun was quite warm The hens came r unning 
m from the paddock, long-legged, fluttenng, to feed on the 
sun-brown com he scattered down on the yard He was 
stiU so weak that it was all he could do to hold the iron 
com-bowls, and he would sit down sometimes on a box 
by the house-wall to rest The sun was wonderful After 
he had fed the hens he would still sit there, resting, spread- 
mg out his hands, feehng the sun softly soaking down mto 
the weak vems Then he would run his fingers through the 
handful of wheat and maize grams left m the bowl, feehng 
the sun on them also and on the iron 

He began to feel that it was tune he was gone He knew 
firom Stockland, who was an old soldier and therefore 
mterested m the case, that the young soldier had been 
captured But he shrank from going And though he 

112 



THE MURDER 


knew he had nothing to fear he was still afraid The old 
fear would nse up m him at times like a pam 

‘I’d better be getting back,’ he said at the end of 
another week 

‘You ain’t fit/ Strickland said 

‘I seed ye s’afternoon/ Mrs Strickland said, ‘sitting on 
that box Whacked wi’ just feedin’ a few hens Y’am’t 
worth a hatful o’ crabs You stop here a bit, another week, 
and then see We knowed your Dad You’re welcome ’ 

‘Ain’t much profit in it for you,’ he said 

‘Never you mind about profit ’ 

He had not the strength to resist their arguments or 
refuse He stayed on another week It was almost the end 
of February The sun was very warm sometimes m the 
early afternoons, and he would sit under the cart-hovel, 
in the sun, and watch Strickland bush-harrowing the 
little paddock, pattemmg the grass in broad strips of hght 
and shade The thrushes would sing on, wonderfully, into 
the evemngs The evening light was clear and cold, the 
western sky over the woods a primrose green with frost 
By the house the snowdrops had multiplied and soon the 
first crocuses were unfolding, bnght yellow And he began 
to see, gradually, that he did not want to go back He 
would sit and reason quietly about it, contrasting the open 
fields and the cold spring sohtude and the sunshine with 
the old life, the strange new country with the raw nver- 
valley He was beginning to see for the first time in his 
life that there was another way of hving than the way he 
had always done 

He was still weak, but he was strong enough, now, to 
give Strickland a hand with the root-chopping and the 
swiU-mixing and the grooming down of the horse, and he 
began to get back some of the confidence he had lost m 
himself He worked quietly and slowly, his strength short 
The farm was small, two arable fields and the paddock, 
H 113 



THE POACHER 


and in the evenings he would round it, skirting the boun- 
danes At first he could do only half the distance. But 
gradually he did more than half, then the whole distance, 
going as far as the birch-copse he had seen from the win- 
dows On the edge of the copse, by the brook that en- 
tered Stockland’s land, the buds of pnmroses were 
already pale green He could smell spnng m the wood, 
in the water and m the drymg earth of the comland 

One evemng, as he came by the copse, a young rabbit 
broke from the cover of the dead winter-grass by the 
brookside and tore across his path He flung himself 
down, instantly, without thought, to catch it As he fell 
fiat the rabbit bounded away across the young corn and 
disappeared 

He lay there for some mmutes without being able to 
move The earth seemed to have struck him with stu- 
pendous force He lay half-stunned, not able to reahze it 
When he stood up agam he was trembhng He walked 
slowly back to the house He felt shaken, broken up He 
put his hands m his pockets at last and clenched them to 
stop their trembhng 

The next day he could not go out He had begim to let 
his moustache grow, and he sat rubbing his fingers gently 
backwards and forwards across the stiff short hairs, the 
slow repetitive movement soothmg him a httle It was 
all he could do to keep from crying at the return of his weak- 
ness There was no pain It was as if his body were 
empty, as if the fall against earth had knocked away all 
the fortitude and strength he had got back agam 

The Stocklands were worried at his inactivity, and 
that evemng Stockland said 

‘If you want to go back I’ll git the trap out and drive 
you over to-morrow * 

‘How far is it^’ he said ‘I could very like walk that 
step or two ’ 


114 



THE MURDER 


* You’d look well, walking ’ 

‘How far is it^’ 

‘How far is it, missus^ Would it be sixteen^’ 

‘Be a good sixteen Very like seventeen,’ she said 
‘Knowed the time,’ said Strickland, ‘when your Dad’d 
walk that and back in a day But you ain’t him ’ 

‘All right,’ he said ‘You dnve me back ’ 

He felt a curious feeling of despondency at the thought 
of departure He had not reahzed he had come so far 
They were to start on the following mormng, when Strick- 
land had fed the stock, but when mormng came he knew 
that he did not care whether they started at all 
‘Which way d’ye reckon going he said 
‘I reckoned Souldrop way,’ said Strickland 
‘Ain’t there no other way^ All my mother’s km spring 
from there ’ 

‘That’s the way I reckoned ’ 

Luke stood for a moment, thinking 

‘I ain’t going,’ he said ‘I don’t want to go ’ 

‘You please yourself But we’re only poor folks and we 
can’t—’ 

‘I’ll work,’ he said ‘I want to work ’ 

‘I’d give you work if I could,’ said Strickland ‘But I 
ain’t in a big way I can’t do it ’ 

‘Gettmg up at five and working till dark— you could 
do with a hand ’ 

‘I know, but I can’t do it ’ 

‘Ain’t there nobody else^’ 

‘You ain’t fit,’ said Stockland ‘You ain’t fit to 
work ’ 

‘I want to work,’ he said ‘I want to work Ain’t there 
nobody^ ’ 

He stood there m earnest desperation, his whole body 
wrought up against its own weakness, until Strickland 
said at last 





THE POACHER 

‘There’s Thompson, Ehjah Thompson You couldn’t 
do no less’n ask ’ 

‘What kind o’ man is he^’ 

‘Elijah^ Methodist man Local preacher ’ 

‘Where’s his placed’ 

They walked across the hen-yard to the gate by the 
road and Stnckland pointed out the way to the farm 
across the fields 

‘You’ll see it Big stone place Damson orchard You 
can’t miss it ’ 

Luke crossed the road and began to walk slowly away 
across the fields The foothpath, raised up, went along by 
a low hedgeside above a ditch An east wind was blowing 
and now and then the wind caught him, making him 
stagger, and m concern Stnckland stood watchmg him 
stagger along until he had gone from sight 



CHAPTER Til 


I 

Elijah Thompson had gone that morning to buy heifers 
at a neighbounng farm, and the kitchen-girl told Luke to 
come back again in the early evening When he walked 
across the fields again in the cold clear twilight the wmd 
was dropping, but the furrows in the ploughed lands were 
bleached white on the eastern side, and in the cornfields 
the young flounshing shoots of winter wheat lay flattened 
against the earth by the cold wind as though by a roller 
AU about the big stone farmhouse the damson trees, very 
old and uncoloured yet by blossom-buds, stood out black 
agamst the wind-cleared sky When he arrived at the 
farm the hands had knocked off, the hens were cooped up 
for the night, and there was a strange evenmg silence 
everywhere Then when the kitchen-girl opened the door 
to him she put her hand up to her mouth in half-frightened 
fashion The family were at evemng prayers 
He stood m the half-dark passage running from the 
kitchen door to the parlour and waited for them to finish 
The young girl, nervous and silent, waited at his side 
They stood together without exchanging a word until the 
last words of the last prayer had been spoken He could 
hear at first two thin uncertainly upraised soprano voices 
jomed together by the sombre harmony of Thompson’s 
bass, then the solitary voice of Thompson reading the 
scripture, and finally the repetition of the benedictory 
prayer It reminded him of his mother and his childhood 
When the sounds ceased at last the girl knocked at the 
door Thompson asked for it to be opened The girl, as 
though scared by the voice, gave the wooden knob a single 

H7 



THE POACHER 


jerk, and scurried back along the passage, leaving him 
there alone, slightly apprehensive and not knowing what 
to do, until Thompson called out 
‘Well, well, whoever it is, come m, come in ’ 

He went mto the room with his cap in his hands 
‘WelP’ Thompson said ‘WelP’ 

Like his wife and daughter, Thompson was still stand- 
ing, as he must have been doing during the prayers, with 
the Bible still m his hands, his forefinger still marking the 
page He was a large man, with a receding scalp crowned 
with abundant dark red, almost calf-coloured hair, very 
stiff, and large ears m the hollows of which the hair grew 
thickly also He was wearing spectacles, but he wrenched 
them off as Luke entered He folded them up flat and then 
without thmkmg substituted them for his finger as the 
book-mark, taking them out agam a moment later with a 
gesture of impatience, as though remembering it were 
some profanity 
‘I don’t know you,’ he said 

‘I come up from Strickland’s place, looking for work’ 
‘Work^’ 

Thompson laid the Bible on the table The Bible was a 
black octavo, but he held it in one of his exceedingly large 
red-haired hands almost as hghtly as though it were a 
young bird 

‘Whatwork^ What kind of work 
‘Anything ’ 

‘Anything^’ 

Thompson looked at Luke’s hands Then he looked at 
his face, then back to his hands, then at his feet, and finally 
back to his hands agam 

*Jack of all trades, I expect, and master of none ’ 

Luke said nothmg The two women listened and gazed 
in silence as though waiting for him to go And then 
Thompson, as though in finality too, reached forward and 

ii8 



THE MURDER 


took up the Bible again and held it outstretched, in an 
attitude of half-dramatic carelessness towards the girl 
‘Lily, put the Book away ’ 

Luke reached the door and had his hand on the knob 
before Thompson spoke again and before the girl had 
taken the book 
‘Hasty^’ he said 

‘I don’t want to waste your time, that’s all ’ 

‘Time IS common property,’ said Thompson ‘What 
work have you been doing ^ Time is a common gift from 
Almighty God ’ He waited a moment ‘Not much, by 
the look of you ’ 

‘I been knocked up ’ 

‘Tell me what you can do * 

‘I’m a shoemaker ’ 

‘A shoemaker^’ 

It was as though he did not beheve it He spread out 
his hand and drew it down his face with a gesture of pure 
sarcasm, as though wiping away a smile 

‘What did you think a shoemaker might do on a farm^’ 
‘I’m a tidy hand with a scythe ’ 

‘A lot of mowmg to be done in March ’ 

‘All right ’ 

Luke had taken his hand momentarily off the door knob 
He put It back again 

‘I didn’t ask you to go,’ said Thompson He reached 
out his nght hand to the girl, chekmg his thumb agamst 
his forefinger imperatively, as though askmg for the Bible 
back agam ‘What is the quotation^ What is it"^ “He 
that refuseth instruction—” How does it go^ “He that 
refuseth— refuseth— ’ ” 

No one spoke and Thompson went on, with a kind of 
sarcastic impatience, exaggerated a httle, ‘ WelP A simple 
quotation and not one of us can finish it Well, Mrs 
Thompson^ Come ’ 


1 19 



THE POACHER 


‘It’s from the Book of Proverbs/ said the woman 
‘The Book of Proverbs/ he said Thompson looked at 
the woman impersonally She was not so tall as he, but 
she did not look up at him when speaking or listemng 
She gazed mstead straight forward, so that her gaze rested 
upon his white, foldless collar She had grey pellucid eyes 
which were perpetually tranfixed, vaguely, m an almost 
sightless fashion Standmg there, gazmg at Thompson’s 
collar with her soft expressionless eyes, she seemed to be 
physically dead, or if not dead in a dream She seemed 
to have gone beyond the effect of all emotion, certainly 
beyond the effect of Thompson’s emotional subtleties, 
into a world of msensible despondency Her very immo- 
bihty and the very senseless and unchangmg tone of her 
voice were full of melancholy 
‘I think It IS the Book of Proverbs,’ she said Her voice, 
completely unchanging m tone, was as flat as her stare at 
Thompson 
‘You think,’ he said 

‘I believe mother is nght,’ said the girl She spoke for 
the first time, her voice with some of the strength of 
Thompson himself 

‘You think, and you beheve,’ he said He looked at 
them, separately at first and then together, with a look of 
utterly impersonal contempt, his mouth drawn and 
flattened hplessly mto an immovable smile ‘You thmk 
and you beheve ’ 

‘But you don’t know' ’ he said, raising his voice ‘Turn 
up the Book of Samuel The second Book ’ 

‘It’s Proverbs,’ said the girl 

‘I am asking you to turn up the Book of Samuel ’ 

‘WiU you begin the quotation agam'” she said 
‘I will repeat nothmg, my dear girl Turn up the Book 
of Samuel ’ 

She resigned Her bps became almost as flat as Thomp 

120 



THE MURDER 

son^s and almost as emotionless as her mother’s She asked 
him, in a voice deliberately devoid of emotion, for chapter 
and verse, and he replied m a voice that might have been 
the magnified echo of it, an echo of accentuated mockery 
'The second Book of Samuel The fifth chapter ’ He 
spoke slowly 'Verse fifteen ’ 

With the same impersonal and emotionless air as before 
the girl turned over the leaves of the Bible, pressing them 
out at last All the time Thompson stared at her with the 
same flattened humourless smile which seemed to make 
his face larger than ever The woman stared m turn at 
him, her eyes expressionlessly fixed on the point where his 
Adam’s apple fitted into the angle of his collar Then 
when the girl had found the place Thompson spoke 
'Read it,’ he said The girl did not open her mouth 
'Read it,’ said Thompson He looked at Luke 'I hope 
you are listening^’ he said 'It is for your good ’ 

When he had finished speaking the girl’s hps relaxed 
She began to read out 'Ibhar also,’ she read, 'and 
Elishua, and—’ 

'And John the Apostle, you will tell me next ’ 

She looked at him quietly for a moment before looking 
back at the book 
'It was the wrong verse ’ 

'Most curious ’ 

He waited 

'I am waiting,’ he said 

'And Elishama,’ she was reading the next verse now, 
'and Ehada— ’ 

He reached out his hand coldly and unexcitedly, and 
took the Bible from her 
'Elishama,’ he repeated, 'and Ehada ’ 

Even the face of the woman underwent a faint change 
at the bitterness of that contempt The girl looked at 
Luke He felt a violent desire, as he had done with the 

I2I 



THE POACHER 


constables, to smash Thompson m the face, but he was 
conscious of a curious sickness and impotence also, and he 
said nothing And finally Thompson began to read 
‘'He that refuseth mstruction— ’ he read with slow 
gravity, with a meticulous and heavy accent, not looking 
at the Book— ^ he that refuseth instruction shall be num- 
bered among the foolish, and his children thereafter ’ 

The girl looked at him all the time with extreme pene- 
tration She was as tall as her mother, but she looked up 
at Thompson Her dark brown dress was fastened close 
up under her neck and she held back her head as though 
the dress restricted and pamed her throat It gave her a 
look of extreme pride, her eyes all the time very clear and 
dispassionately light 

She was still looking at Thompson when he finished 
reading and when he leaned forward to replace the Bible, 
closed, upon the table, but he did not look at her in return 
He was looking at Luke mstead 'There is something 
in that Book to fit every occasion,' he said 'And every 
man, woman and child, too, if it comes to that But you 
know that already ’ 

'I ain’t much of a Bible-reader * 

'Where do you come from^’ 

'Nenweald ’ 

Thompson smiled 'Nenweald— all hair and teeth, isn’t 
thatit^ A rough lot’ 

Luke did not speak He could feel the girl looking at 
him He felt at the same time a desire to smash Thompson 
m the face again 

Unexpectedly Thompson spoke once more 
'If I don’t find you work I suppose the devil will You 
had better come along m the morning ’ 

Luke stood for a moment looking from Thompson to 
the girl and then firom the girl to the woman, still gazing 
expressionlessly m front of her But no one spoke, and 

122 



THE MURDER 


finally he said * Thanks’ and opened the door As he 
reached the passage outside Thompson called after him 
‘Here a moment You could do worse than take this 
with you ’ He had the Bible in his hands 
‘I ain’t much of a reader ’ 

Thompson stretched out his hand 
‘Learn/ he said 

Luke took the Bible and went along the passage and let 
himself out into the yard It was dark outside except in 
the extreme west, where the sky was still a pale lemon- 
colour, clear and cold The stars were shining, and as he 
went across the orchard, through the damson trees, he 
looked back The blinds m the farmhouse had not been 
drawn, and he could see Thompson walking up and down 
in the lamplight, a dominating figure, his big hand raised 
and lowered as though m explanation of something, and 
the two women still standing there. 


123 



CHAPTER IV 


I 

He worked at Valley Farm, Thompson’s place, as a 
labourer all that spring He was seventeen miles from 
Nenweald, it seemed as though he were m another world 
He lodged with the Stricklands Every morning at four 
he got up by candlelight in order to be in the farm kitchen 
by half-past and drink the beer and eat the bread and 
cheese that the kitchen-girl had set out on the table for 
himself and his sixteen fellow hands The farm was very 
large and of the six hundred acres more than half were 
arable that year, the meadow-lands lying along the nver 
at the feet of the gentle slopes on which the house stood 
He was at muck-cart during March and the early weeks of 
Apnl, and the work, at first, almost finished him He was 
so weak that in the evenings, sometimes, he could not 
stand upright During the day the muck, by a sort of 
suction, dragged away the strength, down through his 
arms and hands and even down to his finger-tips He was 
glad to lean on the wheels of the carts, surreptitiously, to 
rest He had no reserves of strength and endurance And 
he was so blmdly weary that, going home across the fields 
at the end of the day, he did not see the first-opened prim- 
roses on the copse-edge, and later the dark green spikes of 
the first bluebells among them It was not until the end of 
April, when the weather was warmer and he had begun 
to get back his strength, that he troubled to think about 
the spnng He saw it emotionlessly even then He became 
fiilly aware of it only when the damson trees came into 
blossom at last, m the green orchard He first saw the 
trees, consciously, one Sunday morning, as he went back 

124 



rHE MURDER 


home after helping with the cows The black trees had 
changed by a miracle to white They stood transfigured, 
the blossom a miracle of whiteness The half-transparent 
petals were so hght that there was hardly a shadow on 
the grass The cowslips had come out too, nch yellow m 
the white-petalled orchard, and he could see the bees 
working in them and in the damson trees Separately, and 
then together, he could smell the scents of cowslips and 
grass and damson blossom It was qmet except for the 
sound the bees made And he stood listening to them 
and watching them and looking at the white blossom and 
breathing the scent of it all until he could stand no longer 
From somewhere about that time he began to come 
back to life He began to like the work and the farm and 
to be conscious of liking it The May weather was dry 
that year and Thompson’s com dark and thick As he 
took his place m the hoemg-rows Luke felt a pride m the 
corn, as though it had been his own Towards the end of 
May, before the com was too high, the docks had to be 
pulled The men worked with hooked sticks of ash or 
hazel, using the hooks to lever under the forks of the dock- 
roots The docks had to be uprooted unbroken, to the last 
tip of hair-root And periodically Thompson came mto 
the field m order to watch and see that that was done 
He would walk up and down the rows behind the men, 
watchmg but not speaking, like a guard in charge of a 
working party of prisoners The men were silent too, 
pulling up the docks and throwing them aside, mto the 
osier corn-skips, without a murmur Thompson walked 
only a yard or two behind the men, so that eventually, 
when a man broke off a dock too short, he would be near 
enough to kick him in the back 
One afternoon Luke broke a dock short, leaving the root 
half m the earth, and Thompson, standing just behmd, 
kicked him Luke fell heavily on his knees and hands 

125 



THE POACHER 


among the com The blow from Thompson's foot seemed 
ternfic and for a moment or two he could not get up 
While he lay there Thompson lacked him again 
'Get up/ he said, 'can't you*' 

Luke got up He was dazed and could not see Thomp- 
son clearly 

' Get It out clean/ said Thompson 
Luke looked round for his stick 
'Get it out/ Thompson repeated 
The stick lay a yard or two up the rows and as Luke 
bent forward to pick it up Thompson aimed another kick 
at him 

'Now get it up/ he said 

Luke half-knelt among the com and began to uproot 
the dock again, his back turned away from Thompson 
He felt cunously weak, submissive The kick had knocked 
the spirit out of him He worked at the dock mechanically, 
conscious of nothmg but the pain in his buttocks and his 
fear of Thompson standing over him He scratched the 
dry earth with his hands, like a dog, m order to find where 
the root had broken off, yellow, under the surface All 
the time Thompson stood over him, saying nothing It 
was only when the thm spear of dock-root had been pulled 
out that Thompson spoke again 
'Now you know,' he said 
Luke said nothmg 
'Don’t you^ Answer me ' 

'Yes' 

'Then take care you don't forget ’ 

Thompson walked away up the wheat-rows, and then 
hesitated and then came back 
‘See me when you leave off' 

In the evenmg, when he went to the house, Luke could 
still feel the ache at the foot of his spine where Thompson 
had kicked him He stood m the kitchen while the girl 

126 



lUL MljRDER 


told Thompson he was there Presently when the girl 
came back Thompson was with her, but the girl disap- 
peared as soon as she opened the door Thompson looked 
at Luke and spoke 

‘I want to give you a chance/ he said 
Luke said nothing, he felt instinctively that Thompson 
expected him to say nothing 
‘What were you,’ Thompson went on, ‘before you came 
here^’ 

‘I told you A shoemaker ’ 

‘A shoemaker ’ 

It was the old habit of contemptuous repetition and 
Thompson paused to allow the effect of it to pass before 
he spoke again 

‘You can mend boots he said 
‘Yes’ 

‘Any boots 
‘Yes’ 

Thompson looked at his own feet ‘These boots he 
said The boots were black, of hard kip-leather that would 
not shine, and the soles were double thickness, the caps 
broad and powerful 
‘Yes,’ Luke said 

‘They’re my preaching boots,’ said Thompson 
‘They’re heavy ’ 

‘They need to be heavy,’ said Thompson, ‘since I 
walk twenty miles m them every Sunday Twenty miles 
on Sunday and ten every Tuesday They need to be 
heavy ’ 

Suddenly Thompson sat down m a chair and began to 
take off the boots As he pulled them off and set them on 
the brick floor they seemed larger than ever ‘I want to 
give you a chance,’ he said He picked up the boots 
together in one hand ‘You say you can mend them^’ 
‘Yes ’ 



THE POACHER 


‘Don’t say you can if you can’t Look at them Take a 
good look at them ’ 

Luke picked up the boots They were hot and moist 
mside from the sweat of Thompson’s feet and they were 
a dead weight m his hands He turned them over and 
looked at them The soles were whitish and worn already 
by the summer roads, and the heels were rounded down 
by the repeated force of Thompson’s step 
Luke put the boots down on the kitchen floor again 
‘I could mend them/ he said 
‘Then mend them ’ 

‘When^’ said Luke 

‘I want them before Sunday * 

T got no tools/ Luke said 

‘That’s nothing to do with me/ said Thompson ‘Get 
some ’ 

He was out of the room before Luke could speak again, 
calling ‘Lily, Lily, where are you^ Where are my 
slippers^’ as he strode softly down the passage m his 
stockinged feet 


2 

Luke borrowed fifteen shillings, all Strickland could 
spare him, and walked the seven miles mto Bedford on the 
following evening and bought the tools he knew he would 
need It was twihght before he was back at Strickland’s 
agam Then he sat m the kitchen, handicapped by having 
no bench, and worked with the shoe-last between his knees, 
by candlehght, stnppmg off the old soles and the worn 
heeUifts, studding the new with the same kind of square- 
headed pins that Thompson had worn down to mere 
shavmgs of silver m the old It was midnight before he 
had finished In the mommg he was at the house before 
SIX o’clock Thompson himself met him at the door 

128 



THE MURDER 


Thompson looked at the boots and took them without a 
wordj only turning them over m his hand He was already 
dressed for preaching His black cloth suit heightened the 
fiery colour of tus hair Looking at the boots he murmured 
with a kind of savage rumination about something before 
slamming the door An hour later, when Luke saw him 
striding down the road by Stockland’s, he had a large 
Bible in one hand and an ash-stick m the other 
In the afternoon, as Luke was coming across the cow- 
yard with the first milk-buckets, Lily Thompson called 
him to the house 

‘My shoes want mending,’ she said 
Standing with the milk-buckets in his hands, he said 
nothing, he did not know what to say 
‘I saw the boots you mended for father,’ she went on 
He spoke abruptly with his old tone of laconic irony 
T dare say,’ he said 
‘He says you’re to mend them * 

‘All nght, if he says so ’ 

‘He did say so ’ 

‘All nght ’ 

He looked instantly down at her boots They were 
black and rather slender-toed, with high uppers that 
buttoned up He could see that they were quite elegant, 
the calf leather soft and smooth and fitting rather tighly 
to her feet 

‘You am’t very hard on ’'em/ he said. 

‘They want mendmg/ she said 
‘Let’s look Holdup* 

‘I’ll take them off if you like,’ she said 
‘All right Take It off’ 

She sat down on the kitchen steps and began to xm- 
button her boot Waitmg, he set down the imlk-buckets, 
and finally, when she gave him the boot, he turned it over 
and over m his hancL critically The sole of the boot was 
I 129 



THE POACHER 


sound, and along the edge of it the leather was still a light 
corn-colour as though she had hardly worn the boots 
‘They’re good/ he said 

‘But they want mending/ she said ‘Don’t they^’ 

He gave the boot back to her, sole uppermost She 
turned it over quickly and put it on and began to button 
It up again 

‘You’ll go a tidy way m ’em yet ’ he said 
‘They hurt me/ she said 
‘I dare say ’ 

He waited till she had buttoned up the boot before he 
picked up the milk-buckets and walked away She called 
after him as he walked across the yard and he turned and 
promised to mend the boots 
In the evening she called at the Stricklands’ and asked 
for him He had gone mto her father’s meadows to fish 
for an hour, but the Stricklands told her where to find 
him, and she walked across the meadows of mown hay to 
where he was worm-fishmg under a hne of alders She 
had the boots tied up m brown paper He did not hear 
her commg and he was on his feet, ready to run, before he 
knew who it was, and she gave an exclamation of surpnse 
as though she had not seen him either In a moment he 
sat down on the nver bank agam and she sat down too, 
saying she had brought the boots He said nothing In 
the qmetness over the nver there was hardly a soxmd 
except the motion of the grasshoppers in the uncut fiinge 
of grass Out m the stream his cork float, home-made, 
with Its white hen’s feather, was motionless He was really 
not fishing, only passmg the tune and trying to feel the 
stream Then as he sat there, silent, watching the nver, 
she said for the second time that she had brought the 
boots 

Not knowmg what to say, he kept silent It was almost 
a year smce he had fished He had no rod and was using 



THE MURDER 


a i\i]Iow-branch5 with the line tied to the end, as he had 
done when a boy The stream was placid, deep and so 
slow that the float hardly moved, and when she asked if 
he had caught anything he shook his head 
A moment later his float jerked and sank He struck, 
amused to see the htde roach that came up frenziedly 
struggling on a hook He brought the roach to the bank 
and took the hook from its mouth The fish slipped from 
his hand and began to slap about on the bank before he 
could catch it agam 

Lily Thompson began to laugh as the roach danced on 
the bank and he stared m astonishment at the sudden 
sound of her voice It was very nch and full of pleasure 
He saw that she was standing up and that she was half- 
dancing too with the pleasure that the dancing roach gave 
her Every time the roach leaped and squirmed her voice 
took on fresh tones of delight ‘DonH touch it, don^t touch 
It,’ she kept saying ^ Don’t touch it ^ ’ The roach leapt and 
squirmed vainly in the grass and Lily drank in eagerly 
every movement of its straggles His hand closed over it 
at last, Its little dark mouth panting open and shut in 
rapid gasps ‘You’re not to throw it back*’ she said 
‘You’re not to ’ 

‘Why^’hesaid ‘Whynot^’ 

‘I want to see it, I want to see it*’ 

He threw the roach down in the grass and after it had 
struggled for a moment or two she seized it m her hands, 
as he had done, so that its mouth gasped open and shut 
m rapid agony between her thumb and forefinger He 
kept telling her to throw the roach mto the water again, 
but by the time she had ceased laughing at its sufiFering 
the roach was dead 

After that he untied his hne and threw the wiUow-rod 
mto the grass and they walked back up the hay-meadows 
again Lily still carried her shoes The weather was very 



THE POACHER 

dry and the hay, lying still unturned m the long curved 
swathes where the scythers had left it, was almost white 
m the evening sunshine They walked slowly across the 
swathes, hardly speaking Then, coming up the last 
meadow by the hedgeside, they saw Thompson walking 
along the road above them They could see nothing but 
his black square hat above the hedgerow and they watched 
It until It had disappeared 
*He’s late coming back,’ Luke said 
^No This IS his time Somewhere about eight o’clock * 
He wanted to know how far he walked each Sunday, 
and she said 

‘Twenty miles Perhaps more ’ 

‘Just to preach^ Why don’t he take the trap^’ 

‘He says it’s his duty to walk on the feet God gave him 
When I was a child I went with him ’ 

She talked m a cunously flat voice, unamazed, and he 
said 

‘Why don’t you go with him now^’ 

‘I’m twenty-two,’ she said ‘I can do what I like ’ 
‘Ah»’ 

‘Almost He’s not my father at all ’ 

She spoke all the time m the same flat, cold voice, quite 
impersonally, as though she despised Thompson Fmally 
she made a sound of impatience, a slight ‘ Oh * ’ as though 
she did not want to talk of him at all 
Out of the meadow, m the road, by Stnckland’s place, 
he left her The white pinks were m bloom in Strickland’s 
garden, the evening air heavily sweet with their fragrance, 
and as he stood breathing it m he suddenly wondered why 
she had not given him the boots after all 



CHAPTER V 


I 

After that, quite suddenly and for no reason, he began to 
like her She seemed nearly always to be about the farm- 
yard whenever he walked across with the pig-buckets or 
a load of straw, and he began to look forward to seeing 
her, in the white big-sleeved dress that she wore, and then 
to be disappointed when she was not there He hardly 
ever spoke to her during the daytime But seeing him, she 
would stand still and smile, or when she was too far away 
she would lift her hand in a half-secret gesture of friend- 
liness Unlike the women on the farms he had always 
known she and Mrs Thompson did no work Mrs 
Thompson, very frail and subdued, would sit sewing under 
the damson trees in the fine summer mornings, and in the 
afternoon Lily would jom her If he were working on that 
side of the house he could see the two women as they sat 
there, two white figures under the dark green trees 
motionless except for the infinitely brief movements of their 
hands as they sewed or the slow white flutter of the pages 
if Lily were readmg They were symbols of a genteel and 
leisurely life he had hardly beheved could exist And 
after a time he began to see why Lilyas boots were scarcely 
worn Except for the walk into the orchard Mrs Thomp- 
son scarcely walked at all Eveiy*^ journey made beyond 
the white gates that opened on to the road at the end of 
the house-drive was made either m the trap, if Thompson 
were with her, or m the buggy if she and Lily went alone 
And they were the only excursions he could see that either 
she or Lily made At first they seemed to be boimd to the 
house Then he saw that they were bound not so much 

133 



THE POACHER 


to the house as to Thompson As she sat m the orchard 
Mrs Thompson would keep her eyes half-averted towards 
the fields, as though consciously or unconsciously watchmg 
for Thompson to come Whenever he did come she would 
drop her sewmg and sometimes rise to her feet, if she did 
not get up she would sit with her hands on the chair-arms, 
in suspense, only relaxmg if by some chance Thompson 
went out of sight again She sat in a kind of subservient 
terror Lily did nothing She never rose when Thompson 
appeared, never even looked up from her book She sat in 
unspoken contempt, just as her mother sat m unspoken 
fear and obedience She read a great deal large volmnes, 
with pink marbled edges, which at some time Thompson 
had had boimd up m plam calf, imiformly, so that it 
seemed as though she were for ever readmg the same book 
and never commg to the end 

It was a book which made her go to the Stricklands’ one 
evenmg, asking for Luke She earned the book as she had 
done her shoes, wrapped m brown paper When she un- 
wrapped it he saw that the book was spht down the spine 
She had thrown it at the cat He wanted to know why 
She said, ‘ I wanted to, that’s all I just wanted to * He 
stood fingermg the smooth calf, with pleasure, as she asked 
him to repair it The book was Scott’s Bride of Lammer- 
moor and before he could speak agam she asked him if he 
had read it 

T only read one book in my life,’ he said ‘That was 
Martyrs Fox’s Martyrs ’ 

‘ I love that,’ she said ‘ Oh ' I love that But you should 
read Scott He’s romantic Kenilworth— you^d like that 
I’ve read all Scott— aU the tales and the poems ’ 

It was beyond him, he tned to say once that he would 
glue the tom calf, but she took no notice, gomg on to tell 
him of what she had read and not read and what she 
longed to read 


134 



THE MURDER 


‘Why don’t you read^’ she said 
‘Never had time ’ 

‘But why ^ Why^’ 

‘I had summat else to do ’ 

He was embarrassed and she revelled in his embarrass- 
ment, catechizing him contmually until he told her at last 
‘I was too busy doing what I was told ’ 

‘And what was that^’ 

He did not answer They were standmg at the gate of 
Strickland’s httle farmyard, and suddenly, as she spoke, it 
all came back to him as he had first seen it The hen-yard 
under the snow, the frightened hens, the woman with the 
steaming hen-mash, her cries, his own fear It was the 
persistence of his own fear which made him say 
‘I’ll tell you some time ’ 

But she was not satisfied, and she kept up her persistent 
questioning until he was half-desperate, the poaching 
days, the murder and the death of his father all coming 
back to him again and again And then, as his despera- 
tion reached its height and he was ready and even anxious, 
for the pure relief of it, to tell her everything, her voice 
lost Its insistent mtensity, she gave him a bnef smile of 
assurance and she seemed to give it up 
‘I’ll tell you some time,’ he said 

And strangely, she seemed content with that, givmg him 
a brief smile of reassurance, as though she were half-sony 
and as though she half-imderstood 
Soon afterwards Thompson asked him if he could make 
him a pair of boots ‘If you make them well I might get 
you to make a pair for Mrs Thompson, and then one for 
Lily’ 

‘I shall have to measure you, and get lasts ’ 

‘Very weU Get the lasts You can drive into market 
with me to-morrow ’ 

He fimshed the boots for Thompson by the en,d of the 

135 



THE POACHER 


next week They were of the same funereal, unshinmg 
black kip-leather as the preaching boots and Thompson 
took them and turned them over and over in his hands 
without comment Luke stood waiting and finally Thomp- 
son said 

'How much, then, am I in your debt^’ 

'A pound and sixpence, counting the lasts ’ 

'The lasts’’ Thompson said 'What are the lasts to do 
with me^’ 

'I had to get them ’ 

'You had to get them ’ Thompson said He paused 
'Do they belong to me or to you^’ 

'They’re mine ’ 

'They’re yours and yet you want to charge me for them ’ 
'It’s expenses ’ 

'If you pay for the lasts, they’re yours,’ said Thompson 
slowly 'If I pay for them, it’s expenses ’ 

'I don’t reckon you twig it, quite It’s understood ’ 
'Understood^ I don’t understand What do the lasts 
cost you^ ’ 

'Four-and-six ’ 

Thompson took out his purse, a silver-ringed bag of soft 
leather, and counted out sixteen shillings and laid the 
money on the table of the room where he did his accounts 
Luke did not pick the money up and Thompson said 
'Isn’t that right 

Luke did not answer and Thompson began very slowly, 
shiUing by shilling, to pick up the money and put it back 
into his purse again 

'We must come to a different arrangement, then, if it 
isn’t nght ’ 

'I said a poimd and sixpence ’ 

'We must come to a different arrangement ’ 

Standmg ngid, angry more even with himself than with 
Thompson, Luke hardly hstened as Thompson went on 

136 



THE MURDER 


to tell him how, m future, he would make the boots and 
mend them m Thompson's time and not his own 'What- 
ever tools you want, then, I will buy You can fill m your 
time with the harness ' He wanted to say somethmg about 
the gross injustice of Thompson’s behaviour, but Thomp- 
son stood looking at him with an expression of fixed con- 
tempt, his lips pursed into a flat half-smile, and finally 
Luke picked up his cap and went out of the room without 
a word 

From that day he began to spend his time making and 
mendmg shoes for the Thompson family and repairing 
the harness and saddlery, he worked at a bench which 
Thompson allowed him to put up m an old wash-house 
behmd the stables, out of sight of the house and the orchard 
Thompson wore out his boots qmckly, more than thirty 
horses were at work on the farm, and there was always 
work for him to do Gradually the new clean wood of the 
bench became leather-stained and littered with leather- 
skivmgs and tacks and pms and nvets of steel and brass, 
and the many files and hammers and awls and pmcers of 
his craft, and the place full of the acrid odours of new 
leather and the stmk of the hot wax-pot And gradually 
also, as the first sense of restlessness subdued itself, he hked 
working there He hked the feehng of solitude and 
seremty that came of being alone There was a httle win- 
dow in the place He could look over the fields, across the 
valley, as he had done with his father at Nenweald And 
once, as he sat there thmking of his father, he picked up a 
piece of wire from the bench and twisted it half-consciously 
into a circle and then mto a snare He put the wire down 
on the bench without thinkmg what he had done and it 
lay there for a week without his noticmg it agam One day 
when Lily came in to brmg a pair of her boots the snare was 
still lying on the bench She saw it and picked it up and 
ran the noose together, until it almost closed He took it 

137 



THE POACHER 


away from her and put it down on the bench She took 
It up again She wanted to know what it was He said 
‘A noose ^ She looked as if she did not understand He 
said ^A snare, if you like, a trap ’ She kept running the 
noose in and out, over her fingers ‘What for^’ she asked 
He said ‘For rats I got rats all under this bench ’ After 
that she scarcely spoke about the snare again and he forgot 
It as he worked and talked with her It was only when she 
was outside the door that it occurred to him that she still 
had the snare in her hand 

He called her back, then, and dragged her inside the 
workshop and took the snare away from her before she 
had time to speak He was trembhng with sudden agita- 
tion She stared at him with a kind of thrilled astonish- 
ment as he threw the snare under the bench 
‘Whafs the matter^’ she said 
‘It’s a rabbit snare I thought you twigged that ’ 
‘What if it is^’ 

‘D’ye want to get me hung^^ he said ‘I could get 
gaoled for even making that ’ 

She stood listening with a cunous eagerness, with a 
strange look of half-scared delight on her face, as though 
his words thrilled and frightened her And, as he clenched 
the wire in his hands, screwing it up to a meamngless knot, 
he saw the look on her face, misinterpreting it as a horror 
of himself 

He said at once ‘It’s all nght I didn’t want Thomp- 
son— I didn’t want your father to know, that’s all ’ He 
threw the wire under the bench ‘If he knew about that 
wire he’d smash me ’ 

‘Smash you^’ 

‘Y’ understand, don’t you^ It’s agm the law ’ 

‘Then why did you make it^’ 

‘It was an accident I didn’t know I was making it ’ 
She paused before speaking agam A strange expression 



THE MURDER 


had come over her face, a look of vivid contempt, and 
when she spoke she was very excited 
‘As if I would have told him Him'’ 

Before he had time to speak she went on, the contempt 
if anything mcreasmg, her face almost white m its anger 
‘And don’t call him my father' He isn’t my father ’ 

He tried to murmur something apologetic, m explana- 
tion, but she had gone before he could recover himself 
from his profound surpnse It was not until afterwards 
that he discovered that he was trembhng too 


8 

They began to be drawn together, from about that time, 
by a common hatred of Thompson It became so that 
whenever he expected to see her he found himself searchmg 
his imnd for some mcident, even a sentence or a word, 
expressive of Thompson’s meanness or hypocnsy It was 
almost harvest, and Thompson had still not paid him for 
the shoes he had made him m the early summer They 
talked of it for days, the sum of Thompson’s ingratitude 
accumulating, as it were, an mterest of bitterness whenever 
they spoke of it They gamed a strange pleasure from that 
secret and combmed hatred It even became so that he 
did not want Thompson to pay him for the shoes so that 
the pleasure of their mutual emotion might still go on 
And as though she saw that too she smd ‘I wouldn’t take 
the money now, if he were to offer it ’ He said he wouldn’t 
be seen dead with the money Not if Thompson went 
down on his bended knees He told her also of the day 
Thompson had kicked him m the field She m return 
would tell him of happenmgs m the house, httle mcidcnts 
of persecution as regular and habitual with him as the 
morning or evemng prayers, of how Thompson would 

139 



THE POACHER 


persecute her indirectly, through Mrs Thompson, her own 
mother They talked of the first mght Luke had come mto 
the house, and she told him of what he did not know, but 
had half-suspected, of how Thompson, imstaken m the 
chapter and verse of his text, had made up the words 

They went on firom mutual hatred of Thompson to a 
kmd of reticent, unspoken anxiety for each other, and 
firom that mto confidences and for some time an unspoken 
admiration and tenderness He told her a good deal about 
his life, about the running and the poaching, the hand-to- 
mouth way he had always hved, his aunt and the reading, 
the death of his father, and at last, sure of her confidence, 
about the murder and all the folly of his escape m the snow 
He felt strangely reheved and at rest when he had told 
her everythmg It was a refreshing sensation His fears 
and even the shame he still felt at his own foolishness 
seemed nothing Having told her everything, he could 
not think why he had ever been afraid or foolish or 
ashamed 

One day, m the workshop, as they were bendmg over 
the bench lookmg for a needle he had dropped among his 
tacks and pins, he put his arm round her shoulder and let 
his hand run across her neck before he began kissmg her 
It let loose in her a flood of imexpected passion He felt 
her trembhng As she upnghted herself he shpped his 
hands down from her shoulders to take her by the waist, 
his hands runnmg down over her tightened breasts half- 
acadentally She seemed to come to life at once He kissed 
her agam Tremblmg violently, she held herself very close 
to him, her body hardened, m an effort to qmeten herself 
She did not speak except to ask him to kiss her agam 
When he had done that she seemed to be trembhng more 
violently than ever He could not hold her stiH 

After that they gave up meeting m the workshop It 
was not enough for her to be m love, the love must also 

140 



THE MURDER 


be romantic So they began to meet in a wood that 
bounded the Thompson land on the south side And when 
they met there, after twilight, after he had finished the 
overtime he was working in the harvest field, the meeting 
was everything to her by its secrecy Her emotions were 
heightened by an everlasting fear of discovery 

It filled all their time together with a kind of ecstatic 
anxiety Sometimes he could not get to the wood until 
ten at night But however late he was she would be there 
waiting She whipped up her expectancy at his coming 
and her fear that he was not coming mto a sort of ecstatic 
fever When he finally came, already tired out by the 
harvest-field, she exhausted him utterly by the intensity of 
her talking He never fully understood it aU He did not 
know what to think of her He had never heard anyone 
talk as she talked At first it was like a romantic gibberish 
It was something quite remote from his own shifty though 
prosaic hfe It was not enough for her that he should 
make love to her simply It had to be done romantically, 
strangely, as though he were a character out of one of her 
impossible novels ‘Kiss me, kiss me I shall swoon Kuss 
me ’ The silliness of her dreary voice, so unhke the rather 
correct, chpped speech of her normal life, at first tortured 
him Gradually he got used to it, gave himself up to it, 
and then did not think of it He knew at last what she 
wanted And it was only when she began to love him 
physically, giving herself night after night in the wood 
with an ease that astounded him, that she ceased to 
trouble about loving him romantically She no longer 
spoke the strange, silly language which had so bewildered 
him She scarcely spoke at all She loved him m an 
almost complete silence of elation He understood her 
then 

If there was any taUang at all, then, it was he who did 
It Lily was pretty in a pale, rather hard way, her grey 

141 



THE POACHER 


eyes cold and light, like water He thought she was very 
lovely, and she seemed to him to grow more lovely as the 
days went past and his tenderness increased 
‘Ah, ye're my treasure/ he would say ‘Ain’t you^ 
Ye’re my treasure^’ 

‘You know best about that ’ 

‘Yes, ye’are Ye’re my treasure Ye’re my treasure ’ 

It was not until after harvest, when the stubbles were 
empty, cleaned even of their gleammgs xmder the softly 
remote September skies, that there was another change in 
her She was almost sure by then that she was going to 
have a child 


3 

To his astonishment she was not troubled It was almost 
as if she had set out, dehberately, to have the child, know- 
ing that if she succeeded there could only be one solution 
to it all— to escape from the farm He knew that that had 
been her ambition for a long time and it did not surpnse 
him when, at the beginmng of October, she told him that 
she was certain of the child and that they must get away 
She seemed eager to go away at once, excitedly eager, half 
as though It were not only imperative but a httle romantic 
to be running away with him in secret He, m turn, know- 
mg that it was the only possible thing, was troubled only 
by where they should go 

‘We’ll go back to where you came from,’ she said 

‘Nenweald*’ 

‘Can you think of anywhere else^’ she said 

She was imperative, and it was she who made the plans 
for their going, just as she had made the plans for meetmg 
in the wood What she said was final, unanswerable He 
could do nothmg She had one unassailable answer to 
whatever he might think or say 

142 



THE MURDER 


‘Can you think what would happen if we stayed here^'^ 
Finally, towards the middle of October, they went It 
was very simple It was easy to arrange one afternoon that 
Lily should go into Bedford on a shoppmg errand and 
almost as easy to arrange that he should drive and that 
they should not come back again It all passed oflF simply 
and easily, without any unusual happening except a very 
bnef one which he never forgot, and this was when Ldy, 
asking him to stop the trap before they had gone half a 
mile, turned in her seat and slowly and with a kind of 
vicious premeditation, spat in the direction of the farm 
They arrived in Nenweald late in the afternoon The 
sight of the familiar spire, the houses, the Square with the 
flourishing chestnut trees planted to commemorate the 
accession of the Queen, filled him with a strange sense of 
foreboding and pleasure He knew that there was only 
one thing for him to do and only one person for him to see 
He sat with his aunt for almost an hour For once she 
scarcely spoke It was only when he had said all he had 
to say that she came out of her silence 
‘It’s a good job,’ she said then, Tt’s nothing worse I 
thought you’d been jabey enough to go off for a soldier ’ 
And at last, ‘Where’s the girP’ 

‘ Outside ’ 

‘Fetch her m then ’ 

When he went out of the house to find Lily it was 
almost dark, and the wind, blowing in a north-easterly 
direction from over the river, was brmgmg with it bnef 
gusts of rain that surprised him with their bitterness 
It was only then that he realized, for the first time, that 
It was almost winter 


H3 




PART ITT 


IHE LAND 


K 




CHAPTER I 


I 

T HEY were married, his aunt lent him twenty pounds, 
and in the early wmter of that year, at her suggestion, he 
rented a piece of land on the eastern outskirts of the town 
from a Nenweald baker He began almost at once to 
break it up, at first by hand, and then with a light one- 
horse plough, hiring the plough from a blacksmith and 
the horse from the baker There was no house on the land 
He and Ldy lived m a new red-brick house in one of the 
rows that were springmg up on the edges of Nenweald 
Machinery was beginning to come m, factories hke tall 
brick and slate boxes, with thick glass windows, were 
springing up among the houses, and the town was ex- 
panding Everywhere there was talk of development, the 
railway was coming, great changes, people declared, were 
going to happen m the order of things Already it was 
becoming apparent in the wage disputes, the black- 
aproned shoemakers arguing at the factory comers in the 
dinner-hours, the hammer and whine of new machmery, 
strikes, pohticians spouting on the Square in the evenmgs, 
echoing the thimder of Bradlaugh Rehgion was coming 
m with the machines, httle chapels of cormgated iron and 
raw brick were sprmgmg up, indistinguishable at a 
distance from the factories and the tannmg-sheds, and 
with It all the speculator in property, the temperance re- 
former, and the nse of a new class, the working-class, as 
distmct from the labourers and the old shoemakers workmg 
by hand, mdependently 

But workmg on his piece of land, alone, Luke scarcely 
noticed it In the shortemng wmter days he worked all 

147 



tHfi POACHER 

day, from dark to dark, eatmg his midday meals in the 
ditch, under the hedge He had no time to thmk of any 
outside life At times, if the wind sat right, he could hear 
the sound of the river-digger, the great Amencan steam 
implement cutting the course for the railway He would 
lean on his spade or on the plough-handles and listen to it 
An incredible implement, moving more earth m one 
movement than he himself could move m a day He 
listened to it vaguely, it meant nothing to him Similarly 
the hfe of the past began to recede and mean nothing, as 
havmg no part m the breaking up of his new soil He 
ceased even to trouble, as he had troubled at first, about 
Thompson and the possibility of his pursmt and pro- 
ceedings Life was translated mto terms of soil, the 
tummg-over of soil, the breaking-up of it, the sight of it. 
Its wet, wintry smell He tasted soil in his bread, it began 
to be so deeply ditched in his hands that he could never 
wash It out 

His field was almost square, with a northward slope, 
and m all about five acres At the end of two months he 
had broken up a strip about twenty yards wide and going 
the full length of it On a November afternoon he sowed 
his first wheat on it, broadcast Snow fell soon afterwards 
When it had vanished he could see the first shoots of his 
wheat, miraculously green on the snow-levelled land It 
seemed wonderful The next day he urged Lily to walk 
up to the field and look at it She was m her fourth month 
She was wearing tight stays and the walk exhausted her 
When she arrived at the field she wanted to do nothmg 
but sit down and rest She had not the strength to look at 
the wheat There was nowhere for her to sit except the 
groimd So he spread out a sack for her, and then his 
jacket over the sack 

Tfs time you had a hut or a hovel or something, where 
you could shelter/ she said 

148 



THE LAND 


So m the new year he began to put up the first buildings, 
i wooden hut for his tools and a sty for his jfirst pig The 
lut was very small, but he built it under the shelter of the 
ugh hawthorn hedge, with a little window facing south, 
ind It seemed like a sanctuary after the wintry bitterness 
>f the bare land 

^You could come up there, fine afternoons,' he said to 
aly, ®and keep me company ' 

*I don^’t want to come ' 

He thought she seemed wretched He put it down to 
he child 

‘You're all right, am’t you^' he said 

‘I'm all right ' 

‘You got to get out more ’ 

‘I don't want to go out Where could I go if I went 

)Ut^' 

‘You could go and see my mother ' 

‘Your mother^' 

It was as though, unconsciously, she had picked up 
hat trick of ironical repetition from Thompson He said 
lothing He knew that, except for one smgle occasion 
Lilly had never been to see his mother, and that ever since, 
is though in retaliation, neither his mother nor his sisters 
lad called on him He had not time to consider the in- 
ricacies of feminine jealousy But vaguely, mutely, he was 
lurt and could not forget it all 

Nevertheless all that winter he cherished a constant and 
ender adoration for her He knew, vaguely, without ever 
inalysing himself very deeply, that he himself had changed, 
le had grown quieter The death of his father, the murder, 
he brief period of subjection to Thompson had chastened 
um Looking back, he could regard with nothing but 
istonishment the old life, the night after night poachmg, 
he risks and the fears He could hardly believe he had 
:aken part in it He was so concerned now with the land, 

149 



THE POACHER 


with Lily and with the coming of the child that he could 
not believe he had ever been concerned with other 
things 

Towards the end of the wmter, when the days began to 
lengthen, he found himself lookmg ahead He had by that 
time broken up a little more than half the field It was 
ungracious land, a heavyish clay In the sprmg wmds the 
earth dried out into harsh clots which, by great labour, he 
broke down with a clot-hoe Looking ahead, he laid his 
plans for the field, how, that summer, he would have, 
besides his wheat, a strip of oats and another of barley, 
and then a patch of potatoes, then some swedes and some 
cabbages, leavmg a strip of grass the whole length of the 
field Then, if things turned out well, he could graze a 
horse or a cow He had no illusions as to how far he 
might go or how much he might do His strength and his 
ambitions were both limitless His strength came back 
to him fully with the sun, so that, as the light of the year 
mcreased, his own energy mcreased too He did nothing 
but work For a penod, durmg the coincident planting of 
potatoes and barley, he did not go mto the streets of Nen- 
weald except once He went then to get his hair cut, and, 
worn out, feU asleep m the barber’s chair At night, in 
his sleep, he re-enacted all he had done during the day, 
opening endless trenches in the spnng earth m order to 
plant in them everlasting hnes of potatoes Working smgle- 
handed, he found himself workmg unceasingly agamst 
time He got up at daybreak, came downstairs m his shirt, 
hghted the fire, went back to dress, and then, coming 
down agam without wakmg Lily, ate his breakfast stand- 
mg up Durmg the night he would wake recurrently, 
afraid that he would oversleep himself Then he took 
enough bread and bacon mto the field with him for the 
day On fine days he sat under the hedge to eat But if it 
were wet or cold he would sit m the tool-hut, staring at 

150 



THE LMSID 


the field through the already cob-webbed window, making 
fresh plans and criticizing, half-unconsciously, those he 
had already made There were many things that he 
wanted a horse and cart, a plough, a harrow, a cow, 
some hens, an infinite catalogue of live and dead stock A 
horse would mean a stable, the hens a fowlhouse And he 
wondered sometimes which he should get first, the stable 
or the horse, the hens or the house, argmng for one side 
and then another until he saved himself firom utter 
desperation by his own irony and humour 
‘Don’t know about a horse Strikes me we’ll be lucky 
if we ever get as far as the halter ’ 

That sprmg, just before Lily’s confinement, he did not 
know where to turn for money They had existed during 
the wmter on the twenty pounds his aunt had lent him 
and on a little money that Lily had brought from home 
He was worried, not for himself, but for Lily, accustomed 
for so long to the good living of the Thompson household 
He was oppressed, too, by the thought of the birth, by the 
fear that something might happen to Lily He thought of 
it m the field, only comforting himself by the thought of a 
son, thinking of how the son would grow up and help him 
on the land and be a credit and a comfort to him Worried 
by the money, he went to see his aunt She lent him 
another twenty pounds, gave him a glass of wine, and dis- 
coursed as he had never heard anyone but his father dis- 
course on the great future that was to be for small, one- 
man holdings such as his own ‘I shan’t see it, but you 
will When the railway comes you’ll be able to put your 
stuff m the tram in the morning and know it’ll be in 
London during the afternoon And perhaps eaten before 
night I know what I’m talking about In a year or two, 
if you’re sharp, you’ll be making money ’ 

Warmed by the wine and impressed and excited by her 
words, he stayed talking longer than he had intended 



THE POACHER 


When he arrived back home, just after ten o’clock, Lily 
was in great pain 

Towards morning the child was bom It was a girl 
As he walked up the deserted road to the field in the early 
daylight, he felt as though he had invested his money in 
something and had been cheated ‘What use is a gaP’ he 
kept thinking ‘God almighty, what use is a gal to me^’ 


2 

Already, by the end of the summer, a small farmyard 
had sprung up in the comer of the field a rmg of hovels 
and sties, with a copper-house for boiling the wmter pig- 
potatoes, and a stack of hay gathered from the remaining 
stnp of grassland By August the corn was golden and 
resplendent, the ears sim-bleached and heavy, the oats 
pinkish and trembling in the hot breeze From the 
beginmng of the month he mowed and bonded the suc- 
cessive crops with a labour that only broke off when he ate 
and slept The oats first, then the white-eared wheat, and 
at last, at the beginning of September, the barley He was 
a good mower, easy, long-winded Yet there were times 
when he thought it would almost kill him when he would 
straighten his back and gaze up and suddenly see the whole 
world of stubble and corn and shocks revolving dizzily in a 
kmd of momentary faintness He worked alone, without 
help He had chenshed a hope of some help from Lily, but 
It never came Almost every day she would come up to 
the field with the baby, but never to work Once he sug- 
gested It, taking the wheat-straws and showmg her how 
to knot the bonds and tie the sheaves It was beyond her. 
She could not see it And he went over the demonstration 
again, slowly, and then agam, more slowly, twisting the 
cars together with accentuated simphcity, but without 

152 



THE LAND 


effect She tried for a little while, but the sheaves, when 
he picked them up, came untied, and she gave it up He 
never mentioned it again And she would sit all day under 
a shock or in the shade of the hovel, suckhng the child or 
playing with the pink and white trumpets of convolvulus 
flowers or, more often, readmg Some sunflower seeds 
which she had sown by the hut had grown up taller than 
the com, with great sun-blossoms, and she hked to sit by 
them, reading or staring across the field into space, or 
watcinng the flowers revolve with the sun And he, from 
the field, would look up, and gaze at her, and wonder 
what she was thmking and what world she lived in 

And gradually, almost without thinking, he began to 
see that it was not his own world, and that the land meant 
nothing to her It was as though, by years of living close 
to It and yet never on it, she had grown indifferent to it 
She had never worked In thmking of her he would 
think automatically of his mother, would see her with 
leather-coloured arms bmdmg endless sheaves or shocking 
them or gleaning across the empty field, sweating and 
desperately pushing her straggling gipsyish hair out of her 
sun-squinted eyes And then he would see Lily, hving in 
a different world, a world of romantic mdolence that he 
could never fathom, with a child that he scarcely felt was 
his own 

But strangely, though she never worked, she was am- 
bitious for him She wanted him to succeed The labour 
of turning the bare land to crops, of making the earth 
flower and yield, was a sort of romantic miracle to her 
She loved it, in silence and without expressing it, so long 
as she never took part m it It was as if there was no need 
for her to work She could accomplish aU she wished by 
dreams, without sweat or pain And as she sat in the yard, 
under the haystack or by the sunflowers, she would dream 
and change it aU change the little ramshackle farmyard 

153 



THE POACHER 


to one stretching over half the field, the field itself to 
twenty, the sohtary scythe to many binders She would 
dream it until, sometimes, it became an actuality in her 
own mind They were rich, they had a carnage and pair, 
their fields were teemmg with cattle and '’corn And 
havmg made that world, she would live m it, and then 
dream of a world of even finer and more luxurious achieve- 
ment beyond it, and then live in that, dreammg of another 
and more impossibly lovely world still farther beyond 
Thus, though she never worked, it was she m a sense 
who kept both him and the field alive Her ambition was 
the spirit behind all he did She was never satisfied by 
the present, by things as they were She wanted per- 
petually to be going forward, into the unknown and 
inevitably romantic future So, towards the end of harvest, 
when he was faced with the problem of carting and 
stacking his corn, it was she who urged him to buy a cart 
and horse, as though it were the first step towards the 
carnage and pair of her imagination He was hesitant, 
fnghtened by an expense he could not see his way to meet 
And It was she who went to an Orcester brewer, m her 
maiden name, and bargained with him to make an offer 
for the barley as it stood With the promise of that money 
he bought the horse he had often borrowed from the baker, 
and a black low-spnnged cart on two wheels from some 
travelling gipsies It was Lily who painted his name on 
the cart ^Luke Bishop, Hawthorn Farm, Nen weald,’ m 
white letters, with flounshes, m the face of his amusement 
and embarrassment at the high-sounding name ‘Haw- 
thorn Farm ^ ’ he said ‘ There’s a lot o’ hawthorn— but not 
much farm ’ She was mdignant ‘But there will be,’ she 
insisted ‘There i£;2Z/ be ’ She almost made him believe m 
her dream of what the place would be 
Later, when the harvest was over, she urged him to 
build a stable She made the plans herself, while he went 

154 



THE LAND 


down with the cart to Nenweald and bought up loads of 
disused cheap packing cases Her plans were almost 
ludicrous, It was as though she wanted to create room not 
for the horse they did possess but for all the horses they 
might possess in years to come And when by the end of 
October the stable was finished it was utterly unlike the 
place she had planned Expense and time and labour 
had killed her romantic notions one by one The stable 
was a square shed bmlt with sections of many packing 
cases tarred black, with an iron roof and a rough bnck 
floor It was just large enough for two horses, but it was 
so low that Luke was forced to stoop inside it There was 
no ventilation, so that the stench of urme and unne-sodden 
hay hung about it thickly, unable to escape Yet Lil) 
never saw m it anythmg but the place of her own concep- 
tion, the spacious stable for many horses She never saw 
It with her physical, mortal eyes, but only with the glori- 
fying eyes of her imagmation and her dreams She was 
not even content with calling it the stable To her it was 
always in the plural, the poetic plural The stables ’ And 
she would say it with her rather chpped, haughty accent, 
so different from his own droll and lacomc speech, so that 
the word took on even finer and more aristocratic shades of 
meaning 

From the very earliest she began to teach the child her 
own ways As with the stable and the field she saw not the 
child of the present, but of the distant future She saw it 
grown up, a beautiful and sensational creature In her 
imagination she hved over the love affairs it would have, 
grand, impossible romances mto which she put all the 
feeling she herself had known and all that she had ever 
wanted to know It was a kmd of game played m the 
recesses of her mmd, tenderly and ndiculously 

^You got big ideas for that gal,’ he would say, ^ain’t 
ye^’ 


155 



THE POACHER 

'For Lizzie^ OIi^ There’s no telling what she will be* 
There’s no telling ’ 

He never interfered with her or with the child He saw 
them, from the earliest, growing up together Slaving 
from morning to dark in the field, he had only time to 
marvel at it all It struck him as odd that he had married 
her, that the child was his, that life had changed He had 
no time to go any deeper than that 

After another winter and another spring things began 
to look up He had broken up by that time all but a 
narrow strip of the land And on the arable section he 
was growmg, on his aunt’s advice, more vegetable produce, 
roots and potatoes and cabbages, with plots of lettuce and 
radish and peas and beans In the growing town more 
and more shops were opening up He began to supply 
them He bought a score of fowls In the spring and 
summer he would set off twice a week with the little cart 
piled high with eggs and vegetables, sheaves of carrots, 
sacks of cabbages, skips of potatoes, with the eggs lymg 
brown and white in boxes of sweet hay In a small way he 
was successful He was astonished at himself He found 
it necessary to begin to keep accounts, it was no longer 
enough to put the money m a sugar basin m a cupboard, 
and since he could do very little more than sign his name 
It was Lily who kept the accounts, dreaming over the 
figures, magnifying them to impossible proportions It 
was she who also urged him to buy the larger cart in time 
for harvest and to plant the bushes of gooseberry and red 
and white currant and the trees of apple and plum at the 
end of the year 

He was occupied during almost the whole month of 
December with the planting of the trees He fenced off a 
section of land just below the farmyard and planted the 
trees m hnes, the gooseberries and currants close together 
between the taller trees It was pleasant work, he could 

150 



THL LAND 


take his time, he was his own master And when the work 
was finished he was filled with great satisfaction He 
would stand and look at the little white tree labels flutter- 
ing m the winter wind and at the bare grey branches 
swaying slightly against the winter sky It was Christmas 
by the time he had finished On Christmas Eve Lily 
balanced up the accounts On the year’s working they 
were twenty pounds to the good, not counting their profit 
m kind, in the flour from their own wheat and their own 
potatoes He stood slightly dazed at the quantity of 
money, gold and silver, lying on the table in the lamp- 
light He took some of it and jingled it in his fingers 
Finally he took half a sovereign and with a curious sensa- 
tion of guilt and pleasure walked up into the streets of 
Nenweald and bought a doll for the child, a string of 
pink beads for Lily and a new Sunday hard hat for himself 
It was the year 1885 He felt extraordinanly elated 
He had killed a fowl and had sent it, a peace offenng, to 
his mother, and she, in return, had put down her pride 
and had been to see Lily and himself and the baby He 
felt also a singular sense of peace and security He wanted 
nothing finer or higher in life If, as she expected, Lily 
was going to have another baby, aU he asked was that it 
should be a son He asked no more than that 
Lily alone was unsatisfied. 


^57 



CHAPTER II 


I 

One winter afternoon, in the yard, he stood idle under 
the cart-hovel, watching a hare Ram had been falhng 
heavily all day He could see the dark reflected clouds m 
the vast acres of flood-water extending far along the valley 
The hare, light-coloured, almost golden against the rain- 
soaked earth, was runnmg diagonally across the field m 
sudden starts of play and alarm, doubling and loping 
firom side to side as it made for the lower hedge He 
waited for it to disappear Ram was still falhng, m de- 
sultory spits that flecked and nnged the clay-coloured 
puddles about the yard The hare was full-grown, a 
beauty Then it struck him suddenly that it was the first 
he had noticed m the field If he had ever seen another 
It had been unconsciously And he stood transfixed m 
wonder 

When the hare had disappeared he found a length of 
wire and walked down the field, looping the wire as he 
went The spot where the hare had vanished was clear in 
his mind The land was sodden, the water squelching back 
everywhere mto his footmarks It was late January, his 
wmter wheat was up and the young com shoots lay 
flattened on the earth, like wet flags As he went along 
under the hedge his shoulders brushed oS drops of ram 
that hung on the reddish hawthorn twigs like beads of ice 
And standing still he could see where the hare had capered 
across the wheat Its httle footpnnts had filled up, like 
his own, with yellowish water And then he saw the gap 
He went down on his knees to examine it He could see 
by the broken brown skm of the split hawthorn twigs and 

158 



THE LAND 


the foot-padded earth that it was qmte old It had been in 
use a long time Mystified^ he thought H ain’t above 
half-alive Damn, I must go about with me eyes shut ’ He 
had scarcely to press back a twig or move a single grass in 
order to set his snare It seemed too good to be true And 
as he threaded the wire-loop and sharpened the ash-peg 
he felt a strange sense of excitement He could hardly 
bear it Something out of his past hfe came back to him^ 
lik e a suddenly recollected emotion His hands made the 
wire-loop almost unconsciously He was hke a swimmer 
cutting the water for the first time after a long absence 
He sharpened the ash-peg carefully, and then slit it, very 
lightly, and then turned it round and round in his hands 
and looked at it It was a beautiful peg He had never 
made a better peg Then he went down on his knees and 
looked at the gap again He squinted through it hke a 
man taking a gun-sight Beyond the hedge the next field 
was pasture By squinting through the run he could see 
across the grass the thin slightly padded tracks the hares 
had made by runnmg to and fro There were two tracks, 
and then he saw a third They converged upon the gap 
like wheel-spokes That meant that there were three at 
least and perhaps more hares passing regularly from one 
field to another He stood up He could scarcely believe it 
He had been going about with his eyes shut He had been 
so absorbed m the breaking up and planting of the field 
that he couldn’t see what was under his own eyes Christ, 
he was a born fool ^ He wiped the wire with his handker- 
chief and then, instinctively, without thinking, glanced 
round the field There was not a soul in sight, nothing 
moving except the desultory rain and the boughs of the 
distant ash trees swinging flexibly up and down in the wind 
He bent down and with his handkerchief gloved over his 
fingers set the snare He moved with extreme lightness, 
scarcely touching the wire And then, having finished it, 

159 



THE POACHER 


he stepped back, at first two paces and then another 
At the third pace the peg and bhe wne could not longer 
be distinguished from the twigs of hawthorn 

In the mormng, coming down the field m the half-day- 
hght, he found the hare, a buck, dead m the gap Theie 
was no sign of a struggle, no blood, no tom fur The wire 
had pulled up with extraordmary smoothness, like light- 
mng, throttlmg the hare m a second He felt a sense of 
almost fierce elation as he unwound the snare and put the 
wire m his pocket and went up the field with the hare in 
his hand 

He was so elated that he did something that mormng 
he had never done before Instead of eating his second 
breakfast m the hovel he went back home, just for the joy 
of showmg Lily the hare It was already nme o’clock when 
he returned, but Lily was still not up He called upstairs 
She answered sleepily Then he lumbered upstairs, carry- 
ing the hare When he reached the bedroom he held the 
hare behind his back, wantmg to surpnse her Lily was 
lymg half-asleep m the iron skeleton bed, with the child, 
Lizzie, still asleep beside her He stood looking at them 
both, half-smilmg, happy at the thought of surpnsmg Lily, 
and all the time holding the hare behind his back Lily 
was expectmg a second baby in the spnng and she was 
lymg on her side, her eyes frill of sleep, her hair m white 
curhng-rags 

‘What’s the matter^’ she said ‘What have you come 
back for^’ 

‘I got summat for you ’ 

He whipped the hare fix>m behmd his back A spot of 
the nose-blood, still not dry, flicked off and fell on the bed 
Lily sat bolt upnght m bed and shneked 

‘What IS it^ For Gk)d’s sake, what is it^’ 

‘What’s a’ matter^’ he said, slowly ‘It’s only a hare 
That’s all What’s a* matter^’ 

160 



THE LAND 

‘ Oh ^ It’s awful. It’s awful * Take it away, take it down- 
stairs ’ 

Quite suddenly she began crying The noise of her 
weeping and shouting woke the child, who sat up in bed 
and began crying too He stood there bewildered The 
hare hung down at his side He did not know what to do 
Lily looked strange and dowdy as she sat up in bed weep- 
ing, her curl-ragged hair falling about her face, which she 
had hidden in her hands Finally he went towards the bed, 
ready to say something, and he had already stretched out 
his hand to touch her when she aroused herself and began 
shouting, her face white with the strain of her sudden rage 
She shouted for almost a minute before he began to 
understand the meaning of it all 
‘It’s only a hare,’ he broke in once 
‘Only a hare * Only a hare ^ That’s all you think, that’s 
all you trouble How did you get it^ You poached it, 
didn’t you^’ 

‘ On me own land I don’t call that poaching ’ 

‘You don’t call it poaching* Then what is it^ It isn’t 
low-down cruelty, I suppose, is it^ If you think you’re 
going back to that game, you’re much mistaken I won’t 
have It I won’t have Lizzie grow up to be the child of a 
poacher—you might as well know that now as later I 
won’t have it*’ She had begim to wave her arms about 
with extreme excitement, half-melodramatically ‘You 
don’t want her to grow up ashamed of her father, do you^’ 
‘No But that ain’t poaching ’ 

‘I don’t care what you call it* I know what I call it*’ 
The child was crying more loudly than ever and suddenly 
Lily put her arms round her and hugged her close to her, 
as though she were in need of protection The sound of 
Lily’s shouts and the child’s cries together grew mto a mad 
confusion m Luke’s nund, and he went off mto a momen- 
tary stupor of bewilderment Once or twice before it had 

L i6i 



THE POACHER 


seemed to him that she was living more and more apart 
from him, but the thought had never troubled him But 
now he had a sudden suspicion, as she sat there in bed 
hugging Lizzie protectively to her, that she wanted to 
keep the child apart from him too 
A moment later she confirmed it by a shout of defiance 
H want the child to grow up respectable, if you donT*’ 
It hurt him only when she suddenly ceased her shouting 
and turned to the child, lowenng her voice and saying 
with softly bitter intimacy 

‘We want you to grow up respectable, don’t we^ We 
want you to, don’t we^ Don’t we^’ 


2 

From that day he felt himself to be definitely in a world 
apart from Lily He was forced more and more into him- 
self and mto the land Ebs solitary pleasure became the 
snaring of occasional hares He kept it up secretly, selling 
the hares on the sly to old publican friends of his father’s 
Negotiations took him into Nenweald, but he had never 
time to huger m the place He saw the growth of the town 
almost without realizing it, without seeing that it went 
along side by side with the growth of his little farm 
Already the American nver-digger had gone, the railway 
station had been bmlt by the church, and there was talk 
of trams in the streets He let it all go past him It meant 
nothing to him, he had no comment on it For him the 
atmosphere of the place remamed the same as ever the 
smell of the pubs under the whitewashed archways, the 
scent of the street hmes m summer, the water-smell by the 
wharves where the barges came up laden with coal or 
gram or timber He did not dream that it could change 
or that a change, if it came, could affect him The same 

162 



THE LAND 


two strata of the town’s society remained, he belonged to 
the lower and knew it and had no notion of rising any 
higher The time he had spent on the land had, if any- 
thing, made him more uncouth Eatmg alone, in ravenous 
snacks, among the pigs and hens, he behaved almost like 
an animal himself, smacking his hps, dnnkmg his tea 
with a fun mouth, with a sucking sound, wipmg his kmfe 
across his mouth to lick off the gravy It was these things 
that maddened Lily 'How do you expect Lizzie to eat 
properly if you don’t^ Can’t you eat without making 
people sick^’ He would try drmking his tea silently or 
using his kmfe and fork m the proper manner, but the old 
habits would come back and Lily would give it up m a 
sort of savage despair 

He cared very little Secretly, he centred aU his hopes 
in the second child A boy would put him on equal terms 
with Lily Looking into the future, he saw himself teach- 
ing the boy to set a snare, to bait a line, to hold a scythe 
They would work on the land together and then, at odd 
times, do a httle poaching, on the qmet, just for amuse- 
ment 

The second child was a girl It was so like Lily that the 
triumph over him seemed to be complete, and he went 
back to work on the day of her birth with flat dejection 
And instantly he began to see the future differently, 
making comfortless prophecies about it in his mmd, think- 
ing of how the two girls and Lily must grow up on one 
side and he, all alone, on the other 

And as though the bitterness of his disappomtment had 
imconsciously given him the power of prophecy, the future 
began to turn out as he had half-imagmed it By 1890 the 
two httle girls, Lizzie and Ellen, had become little dolls, 
with faces of white chma and fair fnzzy hair which 
cnmped and rippled down their shoulders In their stiff, 
thick-stuffed, many-pleated frocks they looked to him 

163 



THE POACHER 


sometimes like little prim old women who would never 
grow any taller They reimnded him very often of his own 
two sisters proud eyes, haughty noses, rather sleepy, 
languid lips Lily spoke a correct rather clipped speech and 
in turn she taught it to the children He had only to say 
^God a’mighty, it’s ’nation hot,’ for her to fly mto a rage 
^ I won’t have it * I won’t have it * I’d rather they had their 
tongues cut out than let them talk like that Don’t you 
know any better^ ’ He had no argument, it seemed to hirg 
the most natural speech m the world It was Lily’s correct 
clipped speech that was full of falsity Yet he knew that 
he had no chance agamst it or her ‘ brmg the children 
up At least they shall be brought up by someone who can 
read and write ’ Sometimes a litde of the old laconic irony 
would flash out m return ^ Ah, I dare say Learn ’em to 
be ashamed o’ their father and be done wi’t ’ But for the 
most part he was too tired to argue, or too resigned Still, 
sometimes, he would try to reconale the children In the 
spnng a stray pheasant or partridge would nest m his 
hedgerows or in the dead grass about the fhut trees and he 
would bring home a capful of eggs ‘Fry ’em for the gals ’ 
But it was as though he had brought home snakes to be 
cooked ‘I worCt have them I’ve told you before about 
poaching ’ He would say ‘It ain’t poachmg, on me own 
land How do you make that out^’ But she had only one 
argument ‘I won’t have it Yours or anyone else’s land 
I don’t care I won’t have it ’ So he would fiy the eggs for 
himself, five or six at a time m the pan, taking them out 
as he needed them and wipmg his bread m the pan when 
they were gone and then burning the shells Even then 
Laly would not trust him 
‘What did you do with those eggs^’ 

‘Ah, I filed ’em aU Busted meself ’ 

‘Busted^ Busted^ What language is that^’ 

And two years later, in 1892, Lily did what seemed to 

164 



THE L\ND 


him a more extraordinary thing than she had ever done 
The new Act for universal compulsory education had been 
passed, a new school had been built m Nenweald, and 
Lily, Without warning, applied for a teacher’s post He 
knew nothing of it until his mother, who came to see him 
not more than once or twice a year, appeared one after- 
noon, half-running, half-walking across the field to where 
he was hoeing his barley It was May, a hot moist day, 
and he could see the sweat standing on her forehead long 
before she reached him 

‘What’s a’ matter^’ he said 

‘Make out you don’t know^’ she cned ‘Make out you 
don’t know * ’ 

‘Know^ Know what^’ He stood leaning on his hoe, 
scratching his elbow and squinting his eyes against the 
strong sun 

And suddenly, in angry tones, she told him how it was 
all over the town that Lily had applied for the teacher’s 
post and had been successful ‘All over the town*’ she 
kept repeating ‘Everywhere ’ 

He stood in fixed meditation, trying to realize it 

‘That’s a licker*’ he said at last He could think of 
nothing else to say 

‘A licker*’ His mother was furious Her black bonnet 
shook up and down with anger For some reason she had 
brought an umbrella and she kept shaking that also 
‘Ain’t ye going to do anything about it^’ 

‘What the ’nation can I do^’ 

‘Ah, stick up for her,’ she taunted him ‘Stick up for 
her ’ 

He could think of nothing to say or do either in answer 
to his mother or m reproval of Lily He stood staring at 
the earth There was a dock m the barley row and he bent 
down, clenched the leaves and pulled it up He heard the 
sharp snap of the root breaking oflF, and suddenly he 

165 



THE POACHER 


remembered the day he had broken off a dock at Thomp- 
son’s farm and Thompson had kicked him m the back It 
seemed a long time ago He knew that at one time he 
would have smashed Thompson in the face, and he knew, 
similarly, that there had been a time when he would have 
been furious with Lily But he was vaguely conscious that 
he had changed, that something had happened to him, 
that things which had been of importance were no longer 
of so much importance or were of no importance at all 
He raised his eyes from the earth and looked across the 
field The hedge was thick with new green leaves and half- 
opened creamy buds of May, so that he could see nothmg 
beyond it His world seemed to end there He was not 
even sure that he wanted it ever to go beyond it A curious 
contentment had come over him, a sluggishness m his 
blood, as though the soil had entered his vems 
And he discovered suddenly that he was not thinkmg of 
Lily, but only of the barley He was admmng it The 
young slender shoots, drilled m straight parallel hues with 
his new three-holed drill, looked beautiful in the sun He 
had even forgotten his mother was standing there 
‘Well, I got to git on wi’ this barley,’ he said 
‘Ain’t you going to do nothing about it^’ she cried 
‘She must do what she hkes ’ 

‘Going out to work*’ she half-shouted ‘Your father 
would have knocked my head off ^ He’d have half-murdered 
me A woman’s place is m the house, and if she ain’t 
sharp enough to know that, then be God I’ll teU her*’ 

He had begun to hoe again, quietly, only half-hstemng 
to what she was saymg, and finally she shouted 
‘You’re a blamed sight worse’n she is*’ 

‘I dare say ’ 

She stood for a moment, antagonistically, before she 
turned and went away across the field He turned once 
and looked at her and then went on 

i66 



THE LAND 


Lily had realized some part of an ambition The post of 
school teacher was a first step into a higher life And being 
something new, a httle daring, and against the conventions, 
It was also romantic He saw this And dunng the first 
few months of her school teaching he expected her at any 
moment to tire of it, to come home and say that she had 
given it up But for some reason or other she kept on And 
so the space between them widened and kept widening 
But It was without pain, now, as though they were utterly 
hardened to it at last He would be up before five m the 
morning, away to the field by six, and not back until 
darkness, which would be at four or five in the winter and 
never earlier than nine or ten m the summer Lily and 
the two girls would be at school by nine each mormng and 
back again by four in the afternoon So that he saw them, 
sometimes, for no more than an hour or two a day, the 
girls sometimes not at all They would be asleep when he 
returned from the field and either he would be too tired 
to go and look at them, or he would forget Often he 
would come m, take off soil-dusty or muddy boots, thrown 
them under the kitchen stove, sit in a chair to rest a 
moment, and drop off to sleep There were times when he 
worked on, at harvest time, m the fine August moonhght, 
and when he sat up all night with a farrowing sow He was 
fond of his pigs He kept them zealously, raised litters, 
chose the best for breeding or killing and marketed the rest 
He bought a large barrel and for a time kept it outside 
the back door of the house, so that neighbours could 
empty into it all sorts of refuse, cabbage stalks, bread, 
potato peel, rotted fruit, for his pig swill Then Lily pro- 
tested ‘It’s disgustmg, filthy I want to be sick whenever 
I look at it^’ So he removed it, getting the garbage by 

167 



THE POACHER 


taking the barrel from house to house on his flat cart and 
making a collection hke a scavenger That made Lily more 
furious still, so furious that, meeting him trundling about 
the streets with the barrel, she would disown him And 
then he noticed that the children began to use the jfront 
door, an unheard-of innovation Only the select, moneyed, 
leisured classes used the front door It was sacred He 
knew of front doors that had remained shut for so long that 
they had stuck or jammed and could never, except by 
force, be opened again He, like all workers, came in at 
the back, wiping his boots on the door-sack And the use 
of difierent doors seemed to set them farther apart stiU 
The two doors in actuahty led into different streets, and the 
streets seemed to lead mto different worlds 
And in his world, so very small, bounded by the four 
hawthorn hedges of the field, he lived simply and a bit 
crudely, in communion with himself and the land and the 
few animals he had He ceased after a time to trouble 
much about ambition Then, by the end of the century, 
he ceased to trouble about it at all He began to do the 
same things year in, year out He exhausted all the 
variations of crop rotation He fell mto a rut Now and 
then he suffered a catastrophe swme-fever devastated his 
pigs, a thunderstorm laid his wheat beyond recovery, a 
fox broke m and slaughtered his hens, but somehow, at the 
end of each year, he seemed to stand where he had stood 
at the end of the last There was never a time when he 
could not pay his rent But similarly there was never a 
time when he could rent another acre or two of land, or 
buy another horse or hire another man He never took a 
holiday He felt that he had some sort of duty to his pigs 
and hens and he would never leave them So he became 
more and more sohtary, bound up in himself, always 
working alone, sometimes not speaking to another soul 
dunng the whole day, but only talking to himself in a half- 

i68 



THE LAND 


conscious mutter of comfort or rebuke or introspection as he 
worked backwards and forwards across the unchanging 
field 

But though the field seemed to remam the same he 
himself, in appearance more noticeably, began to change 
As a youth, and beside his father especially, he had been 
extremely thin, almost spidery, walkmg with a perpetual 
slouch and swagger, his face sallow and almost fleshless 
The perpetual work on the land thickened him so that, 
though he was never fat, he began to have a sohd and 
muscular appearance He was more like his father His 
arms were like stocky clubs made up of many knots and 
twists of whipcord, the colour of some coppery-red cow 
His face was hke an Indian’s, though altogether milder, 
with no fierceness at all, his eyes a sky-grey, distant and 
full of a meditative quietness But strangely, though he 
was thicker and more powerful, he seemed to be smaller 
He was not so tall by an inch or two He walked with a 
slight stoop, his head sunk It was at first a stoop of 
necessity He stooped to hoe or to hold the plough handles 
or to swmg his scythe or to plant his potatoes Then it 
became habitual He stooped wherever he went, whatever 
he was doing, without ever being aware of it except when 
Lily, infuriated, drew his attention to it 

"Hold yourself up^ You’re beginnmg to stoop like an 
old man Hold yourself straight ’ 

She herself, like the girls, had a rigid, broad-backed 
figure, corseted mto contemporary shape by tremendous 
whalebone stays which, when he saw them lying about in 
the bedroom, made him wonder how she ever moved or 
breathed She cultivated a style of hairdressing, pihng the 
hair mto a high cone, which made her seem even straighter 
and taller than she was Then when neck-fhlls, bone- 
sided, became fashionable she wore those also, so that 
sometimes, towards the end of the century, he would think 

169 



THE POACHER 


of her as a stick dressed up And the years of school- 
teaching had already left their mark on her as plainly as 
the land had left its mark on him She spoke and acted m 
a frigid, domineermg way, her speech rapped out in com- 
mand or reprimand, her voice high-pitched But like him 
she was unaware of the changes m herself And though he 
saw them he said nothing, just as he said nothing when she 
invited other school teachers or ladies of the town to tea 
in the front parlour and set out his own cup and plate in 
the kitchen at the back He would eat in comfort alone 
' Bailed if the grub tastes the same/ he would think, 
‘'among a ’nation lot o’ females ’ 

But she still remained, m a fitful way, not only ambitious 
for herself and the girls, but for him too There was 
scarcely a social, a conversazione, a meat tea, a jubilee 
celebration to which she did not ask him to go if she were 
invited And sometimes, dressed in his Sunday black, with 
squeaky calf boots which he wore no more than five or six 
times a year, he would go with her, the husband of Mrs 
Bishop, the schoolrmstress He behaved tolerably enough 
until he sucked his tea through his moustache like a pig 
at trough or remarked 'Plenty o’ grub, missus Regular 
slap-up Let’s have another mossel o’ that kid’s pap,’ 
meamng the trifle Then there would be fury, high- 
sounding disgust and recnimnations when they got home 
'Why did you go and pour your tea in your saucer^’ 
'Damn, it wor’ hot ’ 

'Hot^ You couldn’t let it cool, I suppose^ Oh no ’ 

'I bm harrowmg aU day I wor ready for that cup o’ 
tea ’ 

' Ready’ I should think so Scofiing it like a pig ’ 

'I wasn’t the only one as saucered I see one or two 
chaps—’ 

‘Two blacks don’t make a white It made me sick’’ 
But after a time she seemed to forget it, her ambition for 

170 



THE LAND 


him renewed itself, and she would try agam It was as 
though, deep within her, she retained a scrap of im- 
perishable gratitude towards him for taking her away from 
Thompson and the stiff mtolerable life of the farm She 
had sense enough to see that but for him she would never 
have been where she was And m a sense, except for his 
lapses of taste and behaviour, she was happy where she was 
She had gamed for herself a sort of independence, based at 
first on a harmless notoriety and then on complete re- 
spectability And the two girls, who were already pro- 
bationary teachers too, seemed to consolidate that happi- 
ness 

And then, at the very end of the century, when there 
was nothing but talk of change and hope and the glorious 
future and the new age, something happened to make her 
happier still 

The headmistress of the school died, the post was thrown 
vacant, and Lily succeeded to it 
Luke stood amazed, dazzled by the event, and m a 
vague way a httle proud of Lily 

‘'Damn,’ he said, ‘you’re notch above a tapper now ’ 
‘Don’t use such talk^’ she said ‘Common expressions* 
I’d be above them ’ 

‘Well,’ he said, ‘it’s right You’re top o’ the tree ’ 

‘ WeU, I suppose I am ’ 

‘Means some more dough, I warrant ’ 

‘There you go agam Dough* Isn’t it just as easy to 
say money ^ ’ 

‘Money, then ’ 

‘Well, It does A httle But I need it I want to give the 
girls a good start m life I want to see them get on ’ 

And at the end of the year, which was also the end of the 
century, there were aU the ribald, illummated, shouting 
celebrations The school held its special celebration, wel- 
coming not only the new century, but the new head-mistress 

171 



THE POACHER 


a meat tea^ fireworks to follow, banners and flags on the 
school belfry, the playground lit up with gaslight It was 
a kind of minor coronation for Lily, with the two girls, 
like two princesses, strengthening the effect 
At the last moment Luke, with a sow in farrow, found it 
difficult to go He could only promise to try and drop in 
for the midnight celebrations, and only that if the sow were 
to dehver easily or qmckly So that, instead of going to 
the celebrations, he sat with the pig m the lantem-ht sty, 
on the new fragrant straw he had put down for her And 
now and then he would leave the sty and go outside and 
stand in the outside darkness, and look and listen The 
sky above the town was filled with a soft arc of reflected 
hght He could see the church spire The mght was very 
still, the fields all about him full of the black silence of 
wmter, and now and then he could hear the faint noises 
of celebration, bugle-caUs, the playmg of the brass baud, 
the crack of fireworks And the sky, sometimes, would be 
spht by a rocket bursting mto sparks of crimson and blue 
and emerald that vamshed more quickly than falling stars 


tja 



PA.RT IV 


THE NEW CENTURY 




CHAPTER I 


I 

At the beginnmg of the new century Nenweald was still 
a little town It had all the littleness of self-satisfied con- 
tent The railway had come, warehouses had begun to be 
built beside it, and in the back streets more and more 
factories had begun to sprmg up, flat-faced three-stoned 
buildmgs sandwiched m between the rows of flat-faced 
two-stoned houses New streets of red brick were being 
built to the very edges of the green fields, and here and 
there clubs and temperance halls and chapels, all of the 
same red bnck, were rising up among the httle shops of 
the fashionless country tailors and drapers who changed 
their fly-specked windows once a week but m reahty never 
changed them at all Nothing was being changed, only 
something was bemg added The heart of the place, 
exemplified by the httle chestnut-shaded Square lying close 
under the big church, remamed fixed as though imal- 
terable, its httle change a mere cycle of ritual, hke the 
thickening and dying and falling of the chestnut leaves and 
chestnut blossoms Old men sleeping and dozmg on sum- 
mer afternoons in the chestnut shade were never disturbed 
except by the passing of a chance threshing-machine or an 
engine steaming to a fair And the men in green hvery or 
sun-faded black and ageless top-hats waiting at the 
station with their cabs and landaus for the arrival of the 
tram could doze in peace too, smce the trains were few and 
the passengers needing conveyances fewer still On those 
summer afternoons the streets would be heavy with the 
scent of street limes and the warm odour of horse-dung 
mingled together, only the sudden acrid stink of leather 



THE POACHER 


and wax from some hot factory disturbing or overpowenng 
It, the odour as prevalent as incense and as full of sleepi- 
ness as the warm water-smell in the low-lying meadows at 
the nverside They were scents and odours which were as 
much a part of the place as the white-aproned shoemakers 
fetching their Sunday dinners of batter-pudding from the 
back-street bakehouses, or as the little backyard shoe- 
making shops had been twenty and even ten years 
before 

For if nothing was changmg or seeming to change m 
the place itself there was a change m the shoemakers With 
the spnnging up of the factones the little individual shops 
were dead or doomed The shoemakers were caught up 
in an iron system of time, their independence began to 
perish There were School Acts and Factory Acts The 
little sweaters, boys the shoemakers had employed to run 
eternal errands and wax eternal stnng with eternal sweat, 
were caught up by the School Acts, the men were caught 
up by the Factory Acts, and gone in a minute were the 
half-days to watch a circus procession, the whole days to 
follow the fox-hounds, the sobermg-up Mondays, the odd 
hours off for political arguments or fights to settle what 
Bradlaugh saud, and finally and most of all the long weeks 
taken off in the late summer for the harvest The flame of 
that shifting and mdependent life was suddenly snuffed 
out And m its place came an artificial, fixed, incandescent 
gas-flame kind of life, a life that burned for a given period 
and was turned off It burned behind the thick glass 
factory windows just as a gas burns behind the mantle- 
globe, protected, shut away Then, when it was turned off, 
for the dinner-hour or the evemng, some of the old hfe 
flamed up agam At noon the streets were thronged, the 
street-comer fights were renewed, the factories stood silent 
Until suddenly the time-whistles or buzzers blew, there 
was a bnef white fluttering of vamshing aprons, and the 

176 



THE KEW CENTURY 


afternoon silence descended, a silence broken only by the 
regulated moan and murmur of the machines, a curious 
imprisoned, mournful sound, stifled, that never pene- 
trated the unaltered somnolence of the Square under 
the shadow of the chestnut trees 


3 

Up in the field, alone, Luke scarcely noticed the first 
additions and changes in the life of the town below Days 
melted mto each other and weeks and years mto each 
other, without a perceptible difference, just as one century 
had melted into another Time travelled past him hke a 
wind He had no fhends In the early poaching days his 
father had discountenanced the making of fnendships 
‘We don’t trust nobody Why should we ^ Nobody trusts 
us ’ The whole of that early hfe had been filled with 
secrecy and a suspicion for other people that Luke had 
never outlived In the new century there was no one to 
whom he could turn for advice or help except his aunt, who 
still lived on, very old and httle by little growing more 
toothless and more sardonic and more difficult She had 
begun to cut herself off from the world, leavmg notes on 
the doorsteps for the tradesmen, never answering knocks 
and seeing no one but him The decay and ache preceding 
the fall of each tooth brought on alternate periods of 
savagery and gloom She would sit with her face bound 
up with a vast red silk handkerchief, the brandy bottle at 
her side, her lower hp in a perpetual pout, lumps of 
brandy-soaked cotton-wool and matchsticks ready on the 
table beside her Now and then she would renew the 
cotton- wool m the tooth, take a sip of brandy to fortify 
herself, growl in firesh wretchedness The handkerchief 
bound up over her ears made her a htde deaf, so that Luke, 
M 177 



THE POACHER 


sitting on the other side of the fireplace, was obliged to get 
up every time he spoke, funnel his hands over his mouth, 
and shout 

‘Have It out/ he would say ‘Be done with it ’ 

‘Eh^’ 

‘Have It out* Go and see Maudlin He’ll nip it out 
afore you can wink ’ 

‘Um What about those mushrooms^’ 

‘What mushrooms^ I was talking about your tooth ’ 
He would get up, go over to her and shout into her ear 
‘Your tooth*’ 

‘I can hear, I can hear ’ 

‘All nght Your tooth, why don’t you have it out^’ 
‘That’s what I say You promise things and then don’t 
do ’em How’s Lily^’ 

‘All right ’ 

‘She never comes to see me ’ 

And then a twinge of pain, and then more cotton- wool 
and more brandy, and after that a renewal of her re- 
proaches and deafness and his own shoutmg 
So that sometimes, when he had a problem to face or a 
decision to make and would have otherwise discussed it 
with her, he would let it pass and did not trouble her In 
this way there were certain things which he let shde He 
kept mtending to do things and never did them It 
occurred to him that mstead of rentmg his field he imght 
buy It, and he intended to discuss that with her and never 
did 

And so with his horse Ever smce the first years of the 
httle farm he had kept a horse, generally a rough hght 
carthorse which he could use both for the plough and for 
the trap m which he sometimes drove Lily about the 
countryside on summer evenmgs Periodically, as a horse 
grew old and as he saw the chance of a bargain, he would 
change one horse for another And there grew up a senes 

178 



THE NEW CENTURY 


of unspoken fiiendships, so that he got to know a horse 
intimately and hated to part with it 
Then, as he was dnvmg out of Nen weald one August 
morning, wondering if his oats would soon be ready, his 
horse, a pure white, suddenly shpped, the cart lurched 
askew across the road and the horse was down Staggering 
out of the cart, he saw a sudden gush of blood on the white 
horsehair where the shaft had punctured the flank 
And almost before he could realize it the knacker’s 
cart was there, he heard the dull flat report of the horse- 
pistol and the dead horse was being loaded and driven 
away 

His oats were almost ready, harvest was coming on In 
desperation, a bit stupefied, he took the tram next day to 
Orcester and bought another horse, a hght brown mare, 
from a dealer there When he arrived back at the field in 
the late afternoon a stranger was sitting under the hay- 
stack in the yard, waiting for him He wore a bowler hat 
and carried a leather case with him 
H represent the Eastern Counties Accident and Life 
Insurance Company I hear jou’ve lost a horse,’ he said 
rapidly 
^Ah’ 

‘Was it insured^’ 

‘No’ 

‘Not insured* There you are* Now I represent the 
Eastern Coimties Accident and Life Insurance Company 
and we insure—’ 

They talked together for a long time m the yard, first 
standing by the stack and then walking backwards and 
forwards as Luke mixed the pig-swiU and went to and firo 
with the buckets, the insurance agent jabbering and 
following him wherever he went, Luke pronusing nothing 
but ‘I ain’t got the new horse yet I’ll thmk it over I’ll 
see at th’ end o’ the week ’ 

^79 



THE POACHER 


The next day the insurance agent amved again and 
went on with the rigmarole like one of the talking-machines 
jUst then commg mto populanty ‘We msnre against 
accident, or disease, or fire, or lameness Or if your horse 
goes sick—’ 

‘I never had horse go sick yet ’ 

‘Well, there’s a first time to everything ’ 

‘I’ll think It over I’ll see th’ end o’ the week ’ 

‘Thmk It over now I’ll wait ’ 

‘I am’t got time I want to git my oats knocked 
down ’ 

Three mommgs later, as he went down the hedge-side 
to catch the mare, he could see fi-om a distance that she 
was lymg m the long ditch-grass She seemed to be in a 
strange attitude, with her neck stretched out Hurrying 
down, he found that she had noosed her head m a 
fence gap, much as a rabbit would m a snare, and 
that as she had pulled it out agam a bare fence-nad 
had npped her neck She was already half-dead when 
he reached her By the time he had run up to the 
stable and back agam with a sack to staunch the blood- 
flow there was nothing else he could do but give a 
message to a passing carter and then wait for the knacker 
to come 

He went about for the rest of the day with a feehng of 
bitterest anger, the only real bitterness he had felt smce 
Thompson had kicked him And he felt it against himself, 
for his own foohshness By evemng he felt exhausted by 
It It seemed to go round and round inside him, as 
though It could find no outlet 
Gomg home, he sat down m the kitchen and took 
off his dust-powdered boots and put them under the 
stove He sat qmetly for a mmute or two with his sweat- 
tired feet on the cool bncks, restmg, feehng a httle 
bettor 

i8o 



THE NEW CENTURY 


And then he thought he could hear someone crying 
The sound seemed to come from the front parlour He 
hstened The dismal fretting soimd was unmistakable 
And then he could hear also a voice talking, upraised for 
a moment, and then lowered, m a crescendo of earnest 
insistence It seemed hke Lily’s voice, and after listemng 
for another moment or two he got up and went into the 
front parlour 

He was still in his stockinged feet, he walked silently, 
and Lily and Lizzie were startled when he opened the 
door And for a moment the crying and the talking 
ceased 

He stood with his hand on the door-knob, confused, not 
knowing what to say Neither Lily nor Lizzie spoke to 
him He could see that Lizzie had been crying She was 
sittmg on a horsehair sofa, with her handkerchief round 
her fingers Lily was standing up 

They stood like that for a moment or two, not speaking, 
he stanng at them but neither of them looking at him, 
until at last he asked what was the matter It did 
not occur to him until he had asked the same thing a 
second time that they might have heard about the mare 
But It was too late then Lily, looking at Lizzie, was 
saying 

H think she had better tell you herself’ 

Lizzie shook her head 

‘I think so,’ said Lily 

Something in Lily’s voice, a httle hard and ironic- 
ally aloof, reminded him of Thompson And he felt 
a sudden flood of sympathy for the girl sitting there 
with the tears beginnmg to run quietly down her face 
again 

'Come, come, my gal,’ he said, 'what’s a’ matter^’ 

Lizzie shook her head again, so that the falhng tears 
were shaken off her face 

i8i 



THE POACHER 

‘Trouble anew,’ he said, ‘without you tunin’ What’s a 
matter, my gaP’ 

He spoke qmetly, the anger and bitterness about the 
dead mare dissolved by his sympathy for her But the girl 
did not speak and finally Lily said 

‘Am I to tell him^’ And then began before the girl 
could answer ‘If he had any eyes of course he could see 
for himself’ 

The girl began suddenly to cry afresh, loudly, with her 
head on her knees, m inarticulate despair 

‘No use crymg,’ said Lily, and the voice agam remmded 
him of Thompson ‘ Crymg won’t help it What’s done is 
done ’ 

Then he saw the cause of it all And suddenly he felt 
a return of all the anger he had expenenced dunng the 
day And it returned not agamst himself or the horse but 
against Lily He found himself suddenly raising his 
voice 

‘Why the ’nation don’t you leave the gal alone 

Lily stared at him ‘Do you know what is the matter i* ’ 
she said She spoke m a voice that was horrified ‘ Do you 
know she’s going to have a baby^’ 

‘God a’mighty, what if she is^’ he shouted 

‘You don’t know what you’re saying'” she said. 

‘Shut up’’ he shouted 

Astounded, not knowmg what to say, she let him walk 
past her without another word to where Lizzie was crymg 
on the sofa And he, as he stood over the gul teUmg her 
not to cry, to dry her eyes and to come to her senses, felt 
suddenly a flood of qmet tenderness amountmg almost to 
rehef 

‘Come, come, God a’nughty, it’s nothing Anybody’d 
t hink you’d lost a sovereign and found a farden You am’t 
the fbrst Not m this family either As long as you know 
who It IS, It don’t matter a sight ’ 

182 



IHE NEW CENTURY 


‘That^s what Fve been trying to get at from her all the 
evening/ Lily said *But she will not tell me * 

‘Shell tell me Come, come now Dry your eyes You 
know who ^tis, don^t you^® 

‘Yes’ 

‘Well, who IS it^’ 

‘He’s all nght Hell marry me * 

‘All nght What’s his name^’ 

‘Walter Vine ’ She was beginnmg to cry again ‘He’s 
all nght He’s a foreman ’ 

‘Whofor^’ 

‘Joyce’s It’s a good job ’ 

‘All right Dry your eyes That’s all nght You’d 
better brmg this Walter m to see your mother ’ 

She was crying again, in a sudden burst of relief, as he 
suddenly turned and walked out of the room, feeling 
almost ndiculous m his soundless stockinged feet It was 
not until he reached the kitchen and was drawing the 
water to wash himself that he remembered that he had 
said nothing to Lily about the mare He was too tired to 
go back into the parlour to tell her then and it was not 
until the following evemng that he said anything about it 
to her at all By that time she had heard of it from some- 
one else and he had hired another horse 


3 

Waiter became one of the family He was a tallish, fair- 
haired young man with extremely fresh blue eyes and a 
hght brown moustache of which he was very proud He 
wore good serge smts and on Simdays a straw-hat or a 
bowler He was a regular chapel-goer and sang in the 
choir, and when he and Lizzie had been mamed and 
were settled m the front parlour Luke would hear Walter 

183 



THE POACHER 


practising his rich bass voice m the evenings, accompanying 
himself rather solidly on the piano he had brought to the 
house with him He had no parents, had lived in lodgings, 
and was elated by the idea of marriage and a home And 
from the very first Luke liked him, they got on well to- 
gether Surrounded since the death of his father by 
women, Luke felt an extraordinary sense of pleasure in 
the thought of constant male companionship Walter was 
a man of rational, logical views, Luke in a sense was a 
mild revolutionary, and in the evenings after harvest they 
would have long argumentative talks, oblivious of time, 
so that finally Lizzie or Lily would need to call them to 
bed Luke felt invigorated and refreshed With a lodger 
m the house and the argumentative atmosphere it seemed 
to him like old times And Walter brought him another 
stimulus On Saturday afternoons and sometimes m the 
evenmgs Walter put on old clothes and came to help in 
the field He had a genius for construction He adored to 
pull things down and build them afresh And the ram- 
shackle cart-hovels and stables and hen-houses, built by 
Luke nearly twenty years before and patched up ever 
since by bits of rusted tin or corrugated iron, appalled him 
They would have to be rebuilt Things would have to be 
put on a proper basis Walter was amazed that anything 
had survived, that Luke had escaped bankruptcy, and he 
would walk about the stack-yard in silence, ruminating, 
taking mental measurements, squinting his eyes, con- 
structing It all afresh in his mind ‘You’re behind the 
times, all behind,’ he would say ‘Things are altering 
You must catch up ’ And he would go about knocking on 
pieces of dung-rotted wood or patches of tin rusted by 
time and weather almost to powder ‘It’s rotten,’ he 
would say ‘The whole place is rotten ’ Then he arranged 
for surplus packmg-cases to be sent up to the field from the 
factory for which he worked, and then he would hear of 

184 



THE NEW CENTURY 

cheap bncks or cheap wholesale lots of corrugated iron, 
and Luke would fetch them in the cart And there he 
would be, every Saturday, sawing and hammering with 
immense energy between long mtervals of almost sombre 
constructive thought, until gradually the place began to 
change Fresh white wooden bmldings with shmy grey 
iron roofs and bnck foundations sprang up mstead of the 
ramshackle bramble-roofed hovels Walter fitted cunnmg 
patent trap-doors to the hen-coops and proper drainage in 
the pig-sties, the stable was reconstructed, and then an 
entirely new cow-house made A cow was an ambition 
Luke had never reahzed ‘ Call yourself a farmer and not 
keep a cow'’ Walter would saw and hammer away m 
disgust ‘You must have a cow ’ So they built a cow- 
house, with room enough for six cows ‘You want room to 
extend,’ Walter said By the time the cow-house was 
finis hed it was wmter So Walter turned to the fruit-trees, 
prumng them with rehgious care on cold fine winter 
afternoons, so that they stood sparse and shapely against 
the sky Then, when it was all finished and the wet and 
cold and the short days of winter made new work im- 
possible, Walter would come to the field for the mere 
pleasure of walking about, sizing up his handiwork and 
creatmg m his mind fresh worlds for summer and spnng 
He was very proud, sohdly, decently proud of his work 
But like Lily he was never satisfied He built new worlds 
on the roofs of the old almost before the foundations of the 
old were fimshed He hated to go back He had to turn 
his back on the past and go forward And it plunged him 
mto despondency and almost broke his heart when a fox 
raided the reconstructed hen-house, burrowed under the 
new wooden walls and took off half the hens It was not 
the loss of the hens that humiliated him, but the thought 
of gomg back mto the past that hurt him And he set 
to work to build a bnck fox-proof barncade, two feet 

185 



THE POACHER 

high, round the hen-house, so that it should never occur 
again 

In Walter, Luke saw the whole changing world of the 
new century personified "No flies on Walter,’ he would 
think Walter would get on He had the fervour and 
ambition not only of youth but of youth fed on a new diet 
of education Walter had no use for the old, physical, 
swaggering, drunken, brawhng mode of hfe, glamorous 
but wasteful, the life that the youth of Luke’s own day had 
lived He worked hard and regularly, never drank, saved 
his money, put in three evenings a week at the new mght 
school, read Darwin and Dickens, and then still had time 
to teach himself the theory of music Above all he had his 
own gemus for construction, for planning what he would 
do with the future, not content to let the future drift 
towards him and carry him where it would And the 
thmgs he planned to do were successful "On’y got to 
think on it, Walt has, and it’s done,’ Luke would say 
"Masterpiece*’ 

In every way the coming of Walter was like an injection 
of new life Luke felt a sense of splendid rejuvenation 
That winter Walter began to subscribe to a weekly paper 
for smallholders in addition to the newspaper he already 
took m every mormng In it were articles on the scientific 
manunng of soil, the breeding of pigs, machinery, poultry 
on up-to-date fines, marketing and distribution, rabbit- 
keeping for profit, everything, all accompanied by ex- 
planatory line-drawings of men drawing rule-straight drills 
and furrows and growing perfect crops on perfect land 
Luke and Walter read and studied it together Luke re- 
garded it with the suspicion of experience, but to Walter 
it was the stem pattern of perfection on which Luke had 
to begin to remodel all his ways Thmgs had to be different 
The old shifty, careless ways had to go Luke must keep 
accoimts, put his money m the bank, have an eye to 

i86 



THE NEW CENTURY 

business And sitting over the agncultural paper they 
would plan great things together for the spring, a real 
renaissance, a new glory 

It was a renaissance that seemed of no importance at all 
when sprmg did come and Lizzie had a son 


187 



CHAPTER II 


I 

TThe birth of a grandson was a miracle It put about 
Luke’s head a kind of halo of absurd happiness and light 
It forced him at once to live a life other than his own, the 
boy’s life It filled him with an anxiety to live not as he 
had always done, in the present and the past, but more as 
Lily and Walter did, in the future He at once looked for- 
ward with eagerness to the day when the boy would grow 
up He began to shape his childhood and even his man- 
hood for him The boy featured Walter, was very fair, 
shm and hvely, with extremely light blue eyes Stroking 
his very soft hair or touching his even softer skin Luke 
would say 'A httle leveret Damn, he’s like a httle 
leveret ’ Or ^Look at the size of that head That ain’t no 
ordinary head He’s going to be a notch above Walt, you 
can see that ’ And all day, on the land, he would go about 
thinkmg of him, watching the road also on the chance that 
Lizzie might be wheehng him out m his boat-shaped yellow 
wicker parambulator, wretched if she did not come, full of 
a kmd of silly tender delight if she did Then in the summer 
the boy was christened There was the problem of his name 
Lizzie would have him called Walter, but Walter objected 
^ It’ll be Big Walter and Little Walter, ’ he said ^ That’ll mix 
us up ’ He would have John But hearing it, Luke recited 

‘Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, 

Hold my horse while I get on, 

If he ’ 

and that was the end of it Then Lily suggested Edward 
‘After the Kmg,’ she said About that time a big new 

i88 



THE NEW CENTURY 

chapel of red brick and slate had been built in the High 
Street, with straight-backed, comfortless pitch-pine seats, 
a gallery, and many brass gas chandehers and coloured 
windows, a symbol of high respectabihty and the town’s 
progress And finally the child, Edward, was the first to be 
christened m it and Lizzie and Walter were presented with 
a Bible mscribed to commemorate the occasion It was as 
though the child had been dedicated to the church and 
the throne And Lizzie and Walter foresaw for him a life 
of extreme uprightness, godhness and ultimate success, 
with a position perhaps in one of the new banks spnnging 
up among the new shops and offices along the High Street 
A new town was being made and Edward would grow 
up with It The old stone houses were being pulled down 
and shops of new red brick replacmg them, and it was a 
good thmg Just as it was a good thing that the traffic of 
barges was ceasing along the nver and that there would be 
no more bargees invading the town on Saturday evenings, 
brawling m the pubs, and heckhng the Salvation Army, as 
It worshipped on the Square It seemed to Lizzie and 
Walter that the entire remodelhng of the town’s life was 
needed So much that was crude and coarse must be swept 
away It was the age of tight waists and even tigher rules 
of conduct, and Lizzie and Walter went to chapel twice on 
Sunday and sometimes to a prayer-meeting during the 
week, believing very much in the efficacy of prayer and 
the respectability of holiness Once, after hearing almost 
with tears a sermon on the evils of gambhng, Walter hur- 
ried home, seized a box of dominoes and threw them on 
the fire And the child, as soon as he could walk, was 
taken to the chapel and the Sunday school Lizzie dressed 
him very early in httle blue serge suits and m sailor-suits 
of blue and white and a blue sailor’s cap with the name of 
the ship in white letters round the bnm He would sit in 
the choir with his father, invisible, starmg at the pink 

189 



THE POACHER 


angels m the stained-glass windows or at the crotches 
and quavers in the tune-book that his father gave him to 
keep him quiet during the sermon and the prayers And 
as he began to grow up he could feel the strange Sunday 
silence hangmg over the town, over the fields, over the 
whole world, as though it were a sm to move or speak 
except behind the chapel doors and the pink-angeled 
windows 

So on Sundays he seemed to belong wholly to his father 
and mother, to be part of their life, the life of respectabihty 
and smging and silence But dunng the week he belonged 
to Luke From the very first they began to grow up in 
perfect understandmg In the long days before he began 
at school the boy would be m the field all day He began 
very early to behave with iimtative manfulness, spittmg 
like his grandfather, switching his legs with an ash-stick, 
scratchmg the sows’ backs, hoUoamg at the horse or the 
hens On the scorchmg hot days of harvest Luke would 
put him to sleep m the shade of a wheat-shock, on wet 
days they would sit imder the hovel or in the stable They 
would sit watchmg the contmuous western ram falhng 
softly over the dark land, nothmg disturbing the mono- 
tony of Its fall except the sleepy chuckmg of the cooped-up 
hens, and Luke’s voice tmwmdmg like a tangled wool- 
skem some story of him and his father poachmg, r unnin g 
firom the pohce or fightmg with the keepers, the story itself 
broken only by the boy’s eternal questions 
‘Why’d you do it m the dark'* At mghts^’ 

‘Safest Get pulled too easy in dayhght ’ 

‘What’s pulled^’ 

‘Pulled^ You know that Collared Clap you m quod 
afore you can wink ’ 

‘Did you ever get pulled^’ 

‘Near as mck it Times ’ 

‘And m quod^’ 

190 



THE NEW CENTURY 


‘No Had some near squeaks But they never got 
me Same with th’ old Dad We were too fly for 
’em ’ 

‘What’s fly^’ 

‘Fly You know that God a’mighty, you’re fly enough 
yourself ’ 

And then the tale would be renewed, the questions 
would break it again, and so on, until the ceasing of the 
ram would end it all Then, m season, Luke would set a 
snare or two and the boy would go along the hedge-sides 
with him 

‘You keep your eyes open while I’m a-bendmg down 
See anybody^’ 

‘No Yes' Man on a bike ’ 

‘Ain’t looking'*’ 

‘No It’s all nght He’s gone ’ 

And the boy would stand under the hedge in tense 
silence, hstenmg and watching, his heart thundermg, 
while Luke set the snare 
‘Anybody about'*’ 

‘No’ 

‘All right ’ And then always the last warning, secretive, 
and mtensely senous 

‘Know what I told you"* You don’t let on to your Dad 
about this^’ 

‘No’ 

‘Never^’ 

‘No’ 

‘All right Don’t you never let on Never D’ye under- 
stand that'* Never ’ 

It was a wsLrmng he spoke always with almost desperate 
earnestness, knowing perfectly the consequences of its 
bemg disobeyed He saw clearly the chances of the boy 
bemg snatched away from him, how easily the new, 
respectable school-and-chapel life would claim him And 



THE POACHER 

sometimes, as they sat in the cart-hovel, he would catechize 
the boy 

'What do they learn you at Simday school, eh^ Jesus 
and all that^’ 

'And Moses A lot about Moses ’ 

' Striking the rock and gettin" the water out^ That tale^ ’ 
'It^s a nuracle ’ 

'Miracle^ Who said so^ You don’t beheve he got that 
water out, all of a pop, like that^ It’s only a tale, made up 
Don’t ye know that^ It’s only a lot o’ popery ’ 

The boy would consider this It was impressive Moses 
would wage against his grandfather in his mind 
‘What else do they tell you^ About the bulrushes^ 
That tale^’ 

‘Yes About the baby ’ 

‘That’s a good tale ’ 

‘It’s true, though ’ 

‘It ain’t true’ It’s popery See that^ Made up God 
a’mighty Bulrushes ’ Ah, come on, let’s get on and cut 
them cabbages ’ 

All the time Walter and Lizzie were saving money so 
that the boy might go away to school Lizzie, like Lily, 
kept on teaching Walter worked hard and soberly at the 
factory So that the boy, m a sense, led two hves, absorbing 
them both, not differentiating between them, steahng 
pheasants’ eggs as easily as he said his prayers and learning 
to set a snare as quickly as he learned the Creed He was 
growing up gentle, qmck-witted, rather hke Walter, with 
a passionate energy for doing thmgs, for going forward 
It seemed already that he would get on in life, do great 
things, be somebody At times, in the evenings, he would 
sit on a stool by the fire and read aloud to Luke firom the 
newspaper, stuttenng out the longest words, mastering the 
pohtical news as easily as the trivialities and the gossip 
‘Read that bit again No fixed abode ’ 

192 



THE NEW CENTURY 


‘James Church, drover, no fixed abode, was to-day 
summoned at Orcester ’ 

‘Thought I kno wed him Drunk^* 

‘Drunk and disorderly at Orcester market on Wednes- 
day last, and for using obscene language towards—’ 
‘That’s it That’s him Never could hold his beer ’ 
‘Defendant was fined ten shillmgs or one month ’ 
‘Take the month?’ 

‘Yes Defendant—’ 

‘That’s the boy, I knowed ’im I recollect the time—’ 
And the newspaper would give way to remimscence, the 
reminiscence resolvmg itself into a story, the story winding 
on and on with everlastmg fascination, unbroken until 
Lily or Lizzie or even Walter came m and brought it 
abruptly to an end 

‘ Give over. Father, give over, do Filling the boy’s head 
with nonsense, silly tales Give over ’ 

They had begun to call him Father It was more re- 
spectable, more high-sounding, a httle impersonal It was 
an indication of the changes that were coming over the 
house as well as over the town He could see or sense 
endless changes everywhere No one but himself now 
washed at the sink m the kitchen, or sat by the fire and 
took off their boots and set them to dry, sideways, by the 
stove The rest of the family washed upstairs Only he 
splashed and spluttered at the sink, naked to the waist, his 
breeches held up by his twisted braces And he sensed, 
vaguely, that he was becoming an outsider, different, a bit 
common For years he had never felt close to Lily, and 
now, as years went by, he began to feel more distant than 
ever Blouses were commg mto fashion, and Lily wore one 
of a striped shirt pattern, with the close mascuhne collar 
brooched at the neck, her relentless corsets s tiffening and 
repressing her bust to an iron shape, so that at fifty she 
had a look of extreme, almost military uprightness and 
N 193 



THE POACHER 


seventy She smelt of camphor And he could see her, in, 
imagination, addressing the children of her school as some 
times she addressed Eddie and even himself m the home 
'Eddie' Luke' Will you learn to behave yourselves^’ And 
then he ivould try to disentangle from the past an image of 
her as he had first known her, very long ago, on the 
Thompsons’ farm But he could never do it It was as 
though he had seen her in a dream as though time had 
worked some curious tnck of metamorphosis on her Then 
he would thmk that perhaps it wasn’t Lily who had 
changed or was diflferent, but himself He was an old toad, 
a fool An easy-going old fiib No good Where had he 
got m thirty years ^ Nowhere He was nobody They 
were all getting on, farther and higher m the world, except 
him It was only the boy, and the constant thought and 
hope for him, and m return the boy’s worship of himself, 
that saved him firom the completest self-negation and 
despair 

There were times also when he suspected that Lily, the 
two girls and Walter were together m some kind of con- 
spiracy agamst him Walter rarely came up to the field 
All his work there was a thing of the past He was ad- 
vancing towards something else, conceivmg new ideas He 
had been promoted to choir-master at the chapel, was 
studying music zealously, and had taken some shares in 
the partnership of the boot factory He was talked about, 
respected, a little envied When neighbours were troubled 
by some mtncate form that had to be filled up they came 
to Walter, and Walter signed the form, straightened things 
out, gave them advice He had no longer any time for the 
old evemng arguments with Luke, the warm discussions of 
his early marned life His time was whoUy occupied But 
he was still hkeable, fiiU of life, fhendly It was only that 
he was hving more and more apart, m the new life of 
chapels and town-progress and busmess Once or twice 

194 



THE NEW CENTURY 


Luke expected that Walter and Lizzie would move, with 
the boy, to a house of their own, one of the many new bay- 
windowed houses that were already eating up the green 
fields But hving altogether with Luke and Lily made it 
possible for Lizzie to go on teachmg while Emma did the 
housework, and Lizzie and Walter could go on saving 
money for the boy’s education So they remamed, waiting 
with a kind of tender, blind patience for the day when the 
boy would be able to go away, Luke dreadmg the approach 
of the time even more than they ever hoped for it 
And sometimes it was as though the whole family half- 
suspected that he would one day upset all their plans, so 
carefully and beautifully laid, for their own and the boy’s 
progress He could think of no other reason for the con- 
spiracy they seemed to hold agamst him 
Then as he sat m the kitchen, one evenmg, pulling off 
his boots, Lizzie came in and went out again quickly 
without speaking A moment later he could hear her voice 
in the front parlour The doors stood open, her voice was 
not lowered, and he could hear Lily’s plainly m answer 
He smells,’ Lizzie said ^ Go and say something to him ’ 
‘Aren’t I for everlasting saying something to him^’ 
‘He’s been cleaning pigs or something ’ 

‘I’ve spoken to him until I’m tired of speaking ’ 

‘It’s disgusting One can taste it ’ 

Then Lizzie came back He was standmg at the smk, 
in his stockinged feet, preparing to wash Lizzie came m 
and said 

‘Father, put your boots outside ’ 

‘Ah, they won’ hurt, my gal ’ 

‘Father, do as I say ’ 

‘What’s a’ matter wi’ em^’ 

‘You know what’s the matter Put them outside ’ 

‘Ah, stink a bit, do they^ It’s only a mossel o’ pig muck 
I bin cleaning out ’ 

195 



THE POACHER 


'Then you’d better give up keeping pigs ’ 

'Give up keeping—’ 

'Yes, and another thing Get yourself a shave You 
look like a tramp ’ 

'It’s on’y Tuesday/ he said 'Shavmg night’s a’ 
Wednesday ’ 

'Well, get one now for a change^’ 

'But shaving night’s a’ Wednesday/ he said 
'I don’t care if it is Suddenly she began to shout 'If 
you can’t come home a httle decent you must be made 
to^ I’ve stood It long enough You live among pigs and 
thmgs until you’re nothing better than a pig yourself 
'Ah*’ It was a return of the old ironical, casual 
half-bitter tone of his youth 'And I’m ye Dad, too, 
am’t P’ 

'That’s no reason why you should make me ashamed 
of you, is it^’ she shouted 

She suddenly lifted the boots off the stove, opened the 
door and flung them into the yard outside, and then 
vanished into the parlour without another word 
He stood staring out of the window, his hands feeling 
for the water m the wash-bowl, his nund dead It was the 
first time they had shown him openly that they wanted 
to be rid of him 

And then, not long afterwards, he came home one 
evenmg to find Lily and the two girls and Walter sitting 
silent round the hvmg-room, starmg at each other 
solemnly, as though at a meeting of some parochial com- 
mittee They did not speak as he came m 
'Where’s the boy^’ he said 

They did not answer and for a moment he felt uneasy 
'Ain’t nothm’ up^’ he said 
Then Lily spoke 'He’s in bed,’ she said 
'A-bed^ What’s a’ matter^’ 

She began to raise her voice 'You ought—* 

196 



THE NEW CENTURY 

‘Just a minute. Mother,’ Walter said ‘I’ll say what 
there is to say ’ 

They were all silent for a moment Luke stared They 
sat more than ever with a kind of parochial solemmty, all 
looking at each other, as though not danng to look at 
him It was early autumn, there were only faded summer 
flowers and grasses m the fireplace and the room seemed 
chilly At last Walter said 

‘I won’t have it. Father Not for nobody I won’t 
have It ’ 

‘What’s a’ matter, Walt, what’s a’ matter^’ 

‘He’s responsible—’ Lily began 

‘Now, Mother, now,’ Walter said He paused a moment 
Luke waited, and then Walter said 
‘Eddie’s been caught m Chelston woods with a snare 
in his possession ’ 

‘Eh^ What, what’’ 

‘Eddie’s been caught m Chelston woods,’ Walter said 
‘By the keepers With a snare m his pocket ’ 

‘A snare? What happened? What’d they do to the 
boy?’ And then the folly of it struck him ‘What the 
’nation was he doing in a wood wi’ a snare? A snare ain’t 
no—’ 

‘Never mmd about that,’ said Walter 
‘All nght AU right What’d they do to the boy? 
Eh?’ 

‘They asked him who he was,’ Walter said 
‘Ah’ 

‘Instead of telhng them properly, he told them he be- 
longed to you, Luke Bishop ’ 

‘Never? That’s a clinker ’ 

‘It hardly made it any better,’ Walter said 
The force of the words struck him unexpectedly, so that 
he could say nothing He stood starmg, wretched, a little 
bewildered 


197 



THE POACHER 


‘They knew m a minute what that meant/ Walter 
said 

He had nothmg to say 

‘Now, Father,’ Walter said, ‘I won’t have it Not for 
nobody It’s gone on long enough You’re fond of the 
boy, but—’ 

‘He’d give him his head' Lily said passionately, ‘if he 
asked for it’’ 

‘Now, Mother, now Gently ’ And then to Luke again 
‘You learned him to set the snare, and you see the conse- 
quences Poaching was all very well in your day, but now 
thmgs are different We have our own ideas about how 
Eddie shall grow up ’ And then for the first time he half- 
raised his voice ‘And poaching’s not one of them' You 
understand'* You can drop it now, once and for aU I 
won’t have it' Not for nobody I won’t have it' You 
see^’ 

‘Ah’ 

‘All right then, that’s all ’ 

‘What are they goin’ to do to the boy^’ Luke said 

‘That remams to be seen It depends on what I can do ’ 

‘God a’lmghty, if I catch a sight of them keepers'’ 

‘You’ll keep out of it,’ Lily said ‘You’ve done mischief 
enough already Do you want it to be aU over the town'*’ 

He said nothing They were all silent too He was 
fimshed, defeated They were all agamst him Then as 
he stood there, not knowing what to do, Lily and Ellen 
and Lizzie got up and went out of the room into the fi'ont 
parlour A moment later Walter got up too, paused as 
though to say somethmg and then followed them without 
a word 

Luke went back mto the kitchen and sat down without 
washing He was full of a stupid, reasonless kind of agony 
He could think of nothmg but his love for the boy and his 
own folly 

198 



THE NEW CENTURY 


An hour later Walter came in from the front parlour 
and found him still sitting there 
^Like the paper^ Dad^’ he said He put the newspaper 
into Luke’s hands and then went out again 
Luke went on sitting there for an unconscionable time 
with the paper unopened m his hands It was hard for him 
to read in any case, and already it was too dark for him 
to see 

2 

Suddenly his mother died She had been livmg alone, 
m an almshouse, almost perversely mdependent, so cut oflE' 
from him that for several years she had seemed almost a 
stranger Periodically he would send her sacks of potatoes, 
a hare, a cabbage or two, and at Christmas time some 
money She seemed never to have forgiven him for leaving 
home at the time of the murder, for not explaining where 
he had been and what he had been doing, and most of all 
for marrying Lily It gave her a kmd of perverted pleasure 
to be affronted and distant, to stand on the almshouse 
doorstep and complain to her neighbour that she was 
pushed aside, that she was forgotten, that no one wanted 
her His sisters had grown more distant still They had 
mamed two brothers, railwaymen, and they lived farther 
down the hne m two raw brick cottages perched high on 
the railway bank, with nothing but empty fields and un- 
broken solitude behind them and the incessant thunder 
of passing expresses in the cutting below They had end- 
less children, all curiously alike, a litde swarthy, whom 
they brought down to the funeral Hester’s illegitimate 
boy had mamed also and had a daughter, dark and sallow 
like all the rest, so that on the day of the funeral, as they 
crowded mto the httle three-roomed almshouse, Luke could 
not separate one family from another or one generation 

199 



THE POACHER 


from another The railwaymen were there, wearing black 
suits and squeaky black boots and bowler hats and 
white flattened-down collars They were strangers to him, 
foreign and impersonal Sal and Hester had grown fat, 
he could not take his eyes off their podgy legs and hands 
and drooping bosoms They contrasted so powerfully 
with the figures he had once known, the slim, sleepily 
arrogant figures of his youth very dark and flashily beauti- 
ful They were almost strangers to him also They spoke a 
strange accent, evoking no response in him except ^ Ah,^ or 
'Never,’ or 'That’s a hcker’ In the evening, after the 
funeral was over, and the restrained tight atmosphere had 
vanished and their black gloves had been pulled oflf, he 
left them quarrellmg over his mother’s belongings, her few 
chairs and pictures and pillow-slips and the bed in which 
she had died 

Before the month was out they came back again, with 
all the children and the two railwaymen in their black 
suits and starched flattened collars, to quarrel again, but 
this time not with themselves but with him 

His aunt had died as suddenly as his mother 

There was some money and a will He had known that 
for a long time And when he troubled to think of it at all 
he had an idea that some of the money, if not all of it, 
might come to him 

But when, after the funeral, the will was read m the 
room where he had so often sat with his aunt over a glass 
of wine in the candle-glowmg twilight, and it turned out 
that not only the money but the house and the books and 
the fiirniture and even the wine-glasses and the time-wom 
antimacassars had been left to him, it was as though he 
had been surrounded by a pack of chained dogs, all 
waiting in a state of firenzied and jealous astonishment to 
tear him to pieces 

It was February, and the barking and firenzied jealousy 

200 



THE NEW CENTURY 

)f his sisters on one side and the thinner yapping and 
icratching of Lily and his own daughters on the other 
vent on into the summer He never escaped it On 
Saturday or market days Sal or Hester or even both of 
hem would take the cheap excursion to Nenweald in order 
:o see him, to try some new concihatory scheme on him or 
nore generally some new method of abuse and bitterness 
de would find them sittmg m the hving-room when he 
imved home firom the field, their flabby haunches squab- 
ung over Lily’s rather elegant cane-seated chairs, their 
heap violet scents filli n g the room, the black net veils of 
he period stiU drawn over their faces Or they would 
;ome up to the field to him, dressed just the same but a 
ittle tired and hot in the back dresses they always wore 
or the occasion, and stand m the yard or on the land and 
irgue with mtermittent abuse while he mixed his pig-swill 
)r hoed his roots, until he was sick of the sound of their 
quabbhng voices and they m turn exhausted all their 
ixguments and took up a chorus of pure abuse 
‘Come on, Sal Don’t waste ye breath I wouldn’t 
vaste me breath If he’s so damn mean, let him be All 
■ can say is it’s a good job Alf am’t here Come on, don’t 
vaste ye breath It goes in one ear and out the other 
fou might talk to a bnck wall And that your own 
>rotherf Your own kin Chnst, come on afore I do 
ummat I s’ll wish I hadn’t ’ 

Then, m contrast, there were times when they came 
ecompanied by the railwaymen, always on a Saturday 
vemng, and the two men, agents of conciliation, per- 
uaded him to walk as far as the market place, drop mto 
The BeU, and drink at their expense pmts of stout he did 
lot want 

‘Go on, Dad, be reasonable You’re comfortable 
lhare and share alike It’s your own sisters ’ 

‘I tell ye I Eun’t got it Not a farden It ain’t settled ’ 

201 



THE POACHER 


‘ I know that But it will be And what ye going to do 
with it alP’ 

‘I don’ know ’ 

‘See That’s it He don’ know ’ 

‘He don’ know nothing Don’ even know how much 

it IS ’ 

‘No, that’s nght enough ’ 

‘Well, whatever it is. Dad, share and share alike ’ 

‘You don’ wanna be greedy ’ 

‘Have another stout ’ 

But he would shake his head and finally get up and walk 
out of the bar, leaving them fuinmg and with the bill to 
pay 

On the other side was Lily In her own mind she 
arranged the allotment of the money, spent it and built 
herself a new, higher and more aristocratic place in life 
long before the lawyers had settled the will and had taken 
their percentages Luke was to give up the holdmg, the 
old shifty, disreputable way of life was to be wiped out, a 
new, easier, beyond-reproach kmd of existence was to take 
Its place They would leave the house m which they had 
always lived and move into the house m the chapel 
yard Above all thmgs they must move into the house 
It was as though it were next door to Lily’s ultimate 
heaven 

The girls supported their mother, only Walter remamed 
aloof, neutral and unchangeably mdifferent He wanted 
to create his own world, a world which m turn was to be 
his son’s world The money did not worry him He felt 
no envy He even had no advice to offer 

Finally Luke drove down mto Orcester, ostensibly to 
market but m reahty to see the lawyers He had never 
changed his ideas, except momentarily, as to what he 
would do with the legacy He had dreamed occasionally 
of another field, even of a farm, of a cow or two, of a 

202 



THE NEW CENTURY 


binder But they were dreams m which he had no belief 
They amused him momentarily and then vanished He 
returned always, unfaihngly, to his ongmal notion 
And when he came back from the lawyers’ he took 
Walter aside, they walked together down the garden path, 
between the narrow rows of sunflowers and still flowerless 
chrysanthemums and the tobacco flowers just begmnmg 
to open m the twihght When they reached the hen-coop 
at the bottom of the garden they paused and looked at the 
two hens cuddled asleep on the grey-mucked perches The 
hens fluttered, shifted along the perches, and then half- 
opened their eyes And lookmg at the hens, as though 
he were too embarrassed to look at Walter, Luke said 
‘I bm to see the lawyers, Walt I made Ae money over 
to you, for Eddie He’ll be able to git to school straight 
away mstead o’ waitm’ ’ 


S 

The war began and the boy went away to school almost 
simultaneously For a long time the war scarcely touched 
Luke, but the departure of the boy affected him pro- 
foimdly Without him he felt lost He suffered from an 
illusion that he would never see him agam The weeks 
between the beginning of the school term and its end 
became weeks of imprisonment, a wretched routme of dark 
and dayhght which even the war did no thing to hghten or 
chzinge Lily became swept up m a wave of patnotic 
romance, the girls with her, and Walter m a storm of 
mdustry, executing vast orders for boots for the Russian 
army Men began to be taken away from the town and 
the land, and gradually a strange silence and solitude 
settled over the fields The big gangs of hoers or ditchers 
shnvelled to one or two, and then became replaced by 

203 



THE POACHER 


women or prisoners of war The pnsoners marched to 
work m the mormng and away again m the evenmg in 
litde squads under an armed guard, their grey uniforms 
more desolate than the wmter land itself Meeting them 
in the early mormngs or the twihght Luke would stare at 
them and they would stare in return, but no one would 
speak He would have liked to speak He felt a lack of 
commumcation He began to work again in the old 
speechless solitude, speaking to no one from mormng til] 
evenmg, talking to himself, always thinbng of the boy 
And gradually he felt that he must do something to 
break or loosen the tension of sohtude He began to look 
for extra work to occupy him, war-work, something 
patriotic Then he thought of cutting his hedges, the big 
twenty-foot hawthorn hedges that bordered his field and 
had never been cut for perhaps thirty years And when he 
began to spht and lay the boughs he saw new views, it 
gave him momentarily a fresh outlook, it seemed to let in a 
fresh flood of dayhght The field adjoimng his own sloped 
away sharply, towards a stream Along the hedges, at 
mtervals, there were young spruces He had scarcely 
noticed them before One evemng he stood lookmg at 
them Their branches were black and dehcate agamst 
the raw wmter sky He stood still, silent And presently, 
at the foot of the field, rabbits began to come out qmetly 
to feed, making brown bimches in the grass He stood 
transfixed More and more rabbits appeared, more rabbits 
than he had seen for a long time They made a hvmg, 
qmet colony across the field He stood there watching 
until It was almost too dark to see, marvelhng softly to 
himself, the rabbits feeding and playmg almost tamely all 
the time about the darkemng grass 
He went home, thought about it, and finally decided 
to buy some nets His father had always bought nets fix>m 
a htde rope and twme shop near the nver wharf The 

204 



THE NEW CENTURY 

shop had been kept by a man named Booth Bishop and 
Booth had transacted m a kmd of crude code language 
cobwebs were nets, pussies were rabbits Luke went down 
to the wharf The shop, with the name Booth pamted on 
It, was still there, with the same odd coils of rope and jute 
as of old lying among out-of-date playbills m the wmdow 
It was evemng and the wmdow-gas, turned down, was 
burmng green Luke went in A fat man m shirt-sleeves 
came into the shop He was bald-headed and screwed up 
his nose and eyes as he looked at Luke He was Booth’s 
son Luke saw the likeness clearly They looked at each 
other for a moment and then Luke said 

‘Any cobwebs^’ 

Booth screwed up his face as he came from behmd the 
counter to look more closely at Luke 

‘Chnst Jesus, it’s Bish, ain’t it?’ 

‘Ah’ 

‘Huh, cobwebs ’ He spoke m a husky, suppressed voice 
‘Ain’t heard that word for thirty year ’ He stood there 
scratching his chm with the back of one hand ‘What y’ 
going to do, catch Germans?’ 

‘Ah’ 

‘All the Germans you catch. I’ll buy Skm an’ all 
Cash’ 

‘That’s a deal ’ 

‘Want ferrets, too?’ 

It was the begmmng of a transaction which lasted 
throughout the war It was as though he had been 
switched back into the old life At first he had some 
doubts He would have to work smgle-handed He had 
never done that Then he had misgivings about himself 
It was years smce he had touched a net, and he could not 
bear the thought of working clumsily or badly But when- 
ever he thought of the rabbits, m qmet colomes stretchmg 
across the field, he could bear still less the thought of not 

205 



THE POACHER 


working at all Then he mistrusted Booth He fretted over 
the fear of some duphcity 

And on the first mght he was nervous with misgivings 
and excitement Things for some reason were not nght 
His footsteps seemed loud and harsh in the dead winter 
grass, the ferrets were restless m his pocket, the stars were 
curiously bright He discovered he was trembhng He 
kept working over and over m his mind the routme of 
spreading and pegging the nets, introducing the ferrets, 
waitmg for the first rabbit He felt that he had forgotten 
something He kept trymg to remember what it wzis, and 
while he was still trying to remember what it was he began 
to execute the first movement of opemng the nets, peggmg 
them, pausing m alert and mechamcal attitudes of 
hstemng For a moment or two it was all unconscious 
He had the net outspread and the first peg driven m the 
earth before he came to himself, aroused by the sudden 
damp proximity of the earth, the smell of brmsed grass, 
the feel of it on his hands And he stood astonished by his 
own hghtness and qmckness, by the ease with which it 
had all come back to him It was a masterpiece, a hcker 
His fears began to recede and become meaningless He 
was working with great rapidity On the land he was 
inclined to be a slow worker, dehberate He moved about 
the nets with amazing agility and silence, working without 
thinking, his movements instmctive It was not until he 
had the net laid and the ferret m his hands that he paused 
at all He had the ferret-strmg tied to his leg He hstened 
for one moment before releasing the ferret mto the burrow 
The mght was very qmet, there was not even the sound of 
a distant tram He let go the ferret and waited The 
silence seemed to expand mto the darkness m infimte 
circles, like nngs on a pool Then it was broken by a 
sudden rush and struggle almost under his hands, the Wd 
struggle of the first rabbit escaping mto the imprisonment 

206 



THE NEW CENTURY 

of the net In a moment he had the rabbit in his hands 
Then he felt the head-bone hard on his hands as he struck 
It And then for a single second a runmng of excitement 
through his blood before the wild rush and struggle began 
in the net agam 

After that, except when the mghts were too hght and 
the weather treacherous, he worked all through the suc- 
cessive wmters of the war After the exhilaration of the 
first night was over he lapsed for a little while mto the old 
state of apprehension He took the first rabbits down to 
Booth under a load of cauliflowers And as he drove 
through the streets of the town he could see aU sorts of 
suspicions in the eyes of pohce and soldiers But gradually 
it passed He was reading into the faces of other people 
his own suspicions When his own suspicions had vanished 
he saw that he feared nobody and suspected nobody He 
began to see also that no one troubled about him or the 
land or the poaching of rabbits any longer Beside the war 
they were insignificant things And hke the emptiness of 
the land itself that indifference was providential The 
land’s emptiness never ceased to amaze him No keepers, 
only solitary men working in twenty-acre fields and the 
little forlorn squads of prisoners On Sundays he would 
walk about the land or by the river m simple amazement 
at the deserted quietness The nver-keepers had long 
since gone, and the new tanneries, bmlt up on the escarp- 
ment and working at hysterical pressure that only ceased 
on Sundays, were poisoning the stream with a greemsh 
milky chemical overflow He would listen for the plop of 
fish in vain And on the land, m woods where he had 
seen keepers in squads patrolhng the ndmgs at nestmg- 
time, there was the same unearthly desolation and deser- 
tion He would see the pheasant coops wind-wrecked 
and nettle-choked in ndmgs that were choked up them 
selves or ploughed mto alleys of mud by the government 

207 



THE POACHER 


timber-wagons He stood amazed at the great numbers of 
the predatory birds and animals, the magpies hauntmg the 
woods in black and white companies, the stoats and weasels 
foraging the hedge-sides m httle armies He walked in 
woods and coverts where he had scarcely ever dared to 
walk before except by mght And he contmued all the 
time with the poachmg, workmg first the warren in the 
field edgmg his own, then farther afield, then still farther, 
until he had a httle cnrcle of grounds He existed m a state 
of almost constant secretive exhilaration It was like a 
return to dnnking after some long and deadly period of 
starved sobriety 

It was the poachmg also that saved him from ultimate 
wretchedness which he felt while the boy was at school 
But when the boy came home on holiday it receded It 
became instantly a secondary thmg 
When Eddie came home for his second holiday he wore 
long trousers, he seemed almost have grown up He was 
anxious to be a runner He was built hghtly and he moved 
easily Luke tried him along the road on an early sprmg 
mormng Eddie, in his flimsy shorts and vest, came along 
the road like a feather Luke remembered Reeves, just as 
thin and light Eddie moved hke him But back m the 
hut, as he towelled and rubbed him down, Luke was 
cntical 

‘Ye knees am’t up They’re flabby Ye got to bnng ’em 
up Hit your chin with ’em See that^ And don’t wave 
your arms about You run wi’ your legs, not your arms 
And how d’ye breathe^ Show me ’ 

And gradually he began to shape the boy And agam 
It was hke old days, out with Reeves and his father in the 
quiet early mormngs of the other century It renewed his 
exhilaration So that he forgot his extreme lonehness 
Then the boy wanted to learn boxmg ‘Now you’re 
taUang,’ Luke said ‘Runmng and boxmg go together 

208 



THE NEW CENTURY 


Know that^ If one fails, you got t’other If you don’t 
catch a man hard enough you can run Folks ’ll tell you 
as It’s on’y cowards as run away Don’t you beheve it I 
ran away anew times myself and I know I shouldn’t be 
here now if I hadn’t run ’ 

They sparred m a quiet comer behind the straw stacks 
Luke would fiat-hand the boy, movmg casually, making 
him miss The boy was very qmck, commg m with hght 
electnc punches ‘That’s it Hit, stop, jab and get away 
You won’t better that And look at me Look at me Look 
at my eyes You’re lookmg at Chelston church steeple 
It’s no good. It’s no good You won’t hit me ’ithout you 
look at me ’ 

For both of them it was a wonderful time They were 
each other’s coimterparts The boy spent aU his time m 
the field and Luke all his time thinking of him and for him 
When the boy boxed or ran badly Luke nursed him, 
cajoled him ‘You’re all right But what’s your tramm’ 
for^ No use gomg wild I boxed afore you were born ’ 
Or if the boy were cocky ‘Ah, you’re all right Passable 
But I could ha’ knocked flies off you You’re only playmg 
I had to run And fight, too ’ 

It was only when the school term began agam that the 
tension of happiness was broken for them both and Luke 
was plunged back agam into the war, the sohtude of the 
deserted fields, the mghtly poachmg and the eternal 
suffenng expectation of the boy’s return The boy wrote 
him letters, relating his runmng exploits He could never 
write back And they kept up a distant worship of each 
other 

By the end of the war Luke was a man of almost sixty 
He walked more than ever with a stoop, so that he looked 
older His skin, which hung on his bones like thick loose 
leather, seemed to be stamed with a colour somewhere 
between earth and sunhght He went about with an air 
o 209 



THE POACHER 


of independent secrecy, taking little or no part in the 
hysterical war-life He could only read the papers with 
spectacles He was a man apart In addition to the smell 
of animal muck and earth, which Lily said hung about 
him perpetually, there was a faint odour of skinned rabbits 
He still blew his nose without a handkerchief and he still 
preferred a muffler to a collar His black hair was turn- 
ing a greyish-white and his legs were stiff when he first 
got up in the dark mornings 


4 

The primroses were fully out m the sparse copses and 
the white violets on the moist ditch-sides as Luke and 
Eddie walked across the ndge above Tichmarsh on the 
last afternoon of April m 1920 In the morning the boy 
was to go back to school for his last term At the end of 
that term he would sit for his examinations and on the 
result of them depended his future 
‘I may go to the Umversity,’ he said 
‘University^ College hke^ What d’ye reckon to do 
there 

‘Learn a bit more ’ 

‘French and like that^’ 

‘H’m’ 

‘What’s the use of them foreign lingoes^’ 

They went slowly across the ridge, on the footpath run- 
ning by the woods, discussmg it all It was soft weather, 
the primroses were warm and gave up their scent At the 
top of the ndge Luke paused and turned and looked over 
the hollow The day was sunny and cloudy, there was an 
everlasting race of light and shadow across the land, the 
young wheat-fields hghtened and darkened The hght was 
wonderfully clear, making odd spires and yellow sallow 

210 



THE NEW CENTURY 


trees and men working on the field slopes visible at a great 
distance Luke began to point out the landmarks The 
pub where he had so often gone with his father shone white 
and dark m the hollow, like a bird-splash He had never 
been m for years Beyond it he could see the path commg 
down the slope The same solitary ash trees marked out 
the road above it 

' God a’mighty, times IVe been across there in the dark 
Like as many sovereigns See that gate^ Bottom o* that 
wheat-field, near the sloe bushes^ The old dad belted a 
keeper there once Laid him out ^ He looked across the 
land, pointing, falhng mto remimscence ‘We used to cut 
across the top there Then down through the gate Then 
in the pub Then up o’ this side ’ He was chewmg a prim- 
rose stalk and he had one hand stuck m his belt Suddenly 
he let the stalk fall He could see the field where the hen- 
woman had cried out at him on the afternoon of Baron’s 
murder And suddenly mstead of the sunhght he could 
see the snow, Baron lymg dead m the ditch, and he himself 
rimmng up the field ‘Rum goings on Fool’s bits we used 
to do ’ He began to walk on again ‘Licker to me how we 
ever got away ’ 

‘Didn’t you ever get copped^’ 

‘No Never I could run That’s what I tell you It’s 
no use if you can’t run ’ 

They walked on by the woodside The wood silence was 
broken only by their own voices, the clapping together of 
boughs in the wind and the dainty pattenng of odd birds 
among the dead leaves The land was quiet, but the old 
war-time silence had gone, like the squad of prisoners and 
the women land-workers There was a curious sense of un- 
easmess instead Keepers were about, people watching, 
the trespassing notices were being repainted Luke could 
feel It wherever he went It made him more wary, less sure 
of himself on the nightly poaching jaunts But up on the 

211 



THE POACHER 


ndge, pointing out the old landmarks to the boy, gomg 
off into memory, he forgot it for a while 
Almost at the end of the wood he stopped to hsten to a 
sudden cry The boy stopped also The cry, commg from 
the wood, was fitful and piercmg, a httle agomzed shnek 
of animal terror 

Luke rushed to the wood fence ‘Ah, he’s got him, he’s 
nailed him It’s a done-go ’ He paused And then 
‘A rabbit A stoat Can you twig him^ Eh^ Can you 
twig him^’ They were leamng together over the wood 
fence, searchmg the brown floor of leaves And suddenly 
they saw the snaky motions of the stoat, startled, as it 
retreated mto the wood, leaving the rabbit hunched 
against the earth m its paralysed condition of dying and 
terror 

Luke began to climb the fence ‘He’s ourn,’ he kept 
saying ‘He’s oum ’ The boy followed him The rabbit 
was still crying, but more qmetly It skulked against the 
earth flattened and motionless, paralysed, not even movmg 
as Luke ran forward to seize it It gave its only struggles as 
he picked it up, a sudden convulsive start just before he 
struck It behind the neck and then another, lengthenmg 
out, as it died 

When the boy came up, Luke laid the rabbit’s head in 
one hand, holding its feet with the other, and began to 
explain about the stoat bite ‘See it^ No bigger’n a 
shiUmg You’U hear folks say a stoat mesmenzes a rabbit 
It don’t It paralyses it That’s why she couldn’t move 
See?’ There were odd smears of blood on his hands He 
began to put the rabbit mto his pocket 
Suddenly he stopped Then he began to speak rapidly, 
in alarm 

Someone was coming down the wood path 
‘Christ, run, run' Git on with it' Run'* 

^What’s up?’ 


212 



THE NEW CENTURY 


‘Run, I tell you Christ, run* A keeper^’ 

The boy, turning, saw the keeper coming at a low half- 
running stride under the trees He was shouting The boy 
began to scramble over the fence Luke was still putting 
the rabbit in his pocket He seemed to be moving clumsily, 
as though the rabbit were too big for his pocket, and he 
was smearing the blood on his coat and his hands The 
keeper was not more than twenty yards away when he 
finally pocketed the rabbit and began to run He was still 
calhng to the boy, who was runmng down the field, as he 
began to climb the fence 

He was still climbing the fence when the keeper leapt 
at him He leapt full on him hke an animal The sheer 
weight of his body dragged Luke down He staggered 
backwards, the keeper half-pulling him Luke tried to 
wrench himself free, the two falling together He was on 
his feet again quickly and as the keeper leapt to his feet 
also he swung his left arm and hit him full m the face The 
keeper roared He was a young man, tall, with a hand- 
some brown moustache and high red cheek-bones, and in 
the second before he hit him Luke was reminded of Baron 
Then he went at him again The keeper stood still, wait- 
ing Luke felt a mad desire to hit him full in the mouth 
He would wipe the moustache off his face He swung his 
arm In a second he felt the bone of the keeper’s mouth on 
his knuckles and then a single instant of the old exhilara- 
tion before the keeper hit him in return 

The blow hit him m the chest, above the heart The 
heart seemed at once to go dead He could not breathe 
The keeper came at him again madly, hitting him wildly 
on the head and face Luke tried to cover himself He 
pressed himself against the keeper until his breath re- 
turned The keeper pushed him away with both hands 
and then began to smash him, forcing him backwards, 
hitting him anywhere 

213 



THE POACHER 


Luke staggered about a httle and then fell Then, as he 
tned to nse, the keeper fell flat on top of him He fell like 
a tree He pmned his neck agamst the earth with one 
hand and then began to hit him with the other Luke 
toed to lift his knees and push him away It was almost 
the last thmg he remembered The keeper began to hit 
him with such fury that he had the impression that all the 
keepers he had ever known were hitting him Then all 
the trees m the wood seemed to be falhng down After 
that all he remembered was the keeper hitting and kicking 
him, like a maniac, as he lay on the ground and covered 
his face with his hands 


214 



CHAPTER III 


I 

Th. day they let him out of prison at Orcester he walked 
home to Nenweald by the river, along the towpath It 
was early August the wheat-fields on the long valley 
slopes were half-cut, half-standing, yellowish-white ex- 
panses broken by the dark aisles of shocks and the moving 
bmders But he felt that the summer was over It was a 
dull day, with a little fretting wind coming down the river, 
ruffling and tuLrnmg over the willow-leaves, so that they 
shone suddenly white at intervals before going dull again 
The water was lightless except where the wind caught it 
and stirred up a series of feathery ripples that it carried 
upstream like little shoals of silver leaves He walked 
qmetly, not hurrying, sitting to rest on the nailed-up tow- 
path gates He was thinking all the time that he had 
nothing to hurry for 

As he left the path and went over the bridge and up the 
meadow lane the hooters and sirens were beginnmg to 
blow in the town for the dinner hour It would be half-past 
twelve The sounds lasted for half a nunute and then were 
dead He could feel the silence hanging over the valley 
and the town as though it were something tangible It 
was as though the whole place and the whole countryside 
as far as he could see had gone suddenly lifeless Up on the 
slopes the binders had come to a standstill simultaneously 
The qmetness was complete except for the wind turning 
over the willow leaves and whinnmg now and then m the 
harsh thorns of the sloe trees He walked on the cow 
ndges They had been baked like stone by the summer 
He wondered what sort of summer it had been He kept 

215 



THE POACHER 


stopping to look at the fields of uncut wheat or barley 
lying on either side of the lane, trying to judge After a 
moment of lookmg at the length of the straw or the droop 
of the ears he would go off mto a kmd of momentary trance, 
not thinking, his face almost stupefied He looked as 
though lost m thought, but his imnd was empty He was 
conscious of nothmg but the noon silence over the town 
and the land 

It was the silence which aroused him at last It made 
him begm to walk faster than he had walked all mormng 
He wanted to be m the town before the hooters began 
agam and the silence was broken, and he burned up the 
lane and imder the walnut tree and mto the street without 
pausmg agam 

The town was deserted The late summer noon silence 
was complete He met no one except odd factory hands 
havmg long distances to go, and nothmg else moved 
except the street trees fluttenng and httle spirals and whirl- 
winds of summer dust nsmg and setthng at street comers 
He saw no one he knew He was used to that He had 
seen no one he knew, except Lily, for three months And 
Lily he had seen only for ten mmutes on a pnson visitmg 
day She had come to ask his decision on a question of the 
field The owner, the son of the baker from whom he had 
begun to rent it years before, wished to terimnate the agree- 
ment He would offer some compensation for the standing 
crops and the buildings Walter suggested fifty pounds 
But they wanted to be fair, not to do anythmg unless Luke 
himself agreed All the time she talked he was not hstenmg 
He sat starmg at his hands Her voice was hke a music-roll 
playing a mechanical tune, incapable of a imstake It 
went on coldly and perfectly until the tune was fimshed 
When it was Wshed he still sat there starmg at his hands, 
saymg nothmg ‘Well, what do you say^’ she said Then 
he looked up ‘Where’s the boy^’ he said She did not 

2i6 



THE NEW CENTURY 

answer Then he noticed a cunous thing Lily was in 
black His heart came up into his throat in terror ‘What 
y’re m black for^ ’ he demanded ‘ Eh’ ’ She said nothmg 
‘ The boy’s all nght, ain’t he’ ’ She moistened her hps with 
her tongue ‘ Oh, yes, he’s all nght ’ He looked her up and 
down ‘Then what y’re m black for’’ She was lookmg 
away from him ‘I thought it was smtable ’ He looked 
at her with a kmd of repressed contempt ‘I am’t dead 
yet,’ he said He had scarcely spoken before she was 
crying, dabbmg her face with her screwed-up handkerchief) 
her hps convulsed as she tned to suppress her tears Then 
she spoke as she cried ‘All the trouble I’ve had with you 
and now you speak like that ’ He let her go on, not 
troubhng, feelmg nothmg for her, not saymg another word 
until he bade her good-bye That was all he had seen of 
her and her world smce the morning the magistrate had 
said, reciting his words almost as Lily had recited hers 
‘This class of offence is very much on the mcrease We 
can’t have people indiscriminately trespassmg on preserves 
and assulting the keepers Property has to be protected ’ 
And after Lily’s visit there was a letter from Walter It 
was wntten m Walter’s business language ‘The lease of 
the field has been temunated by mutual agreement We 
have received forty-five pounds compensation, and this 
sum IS m mother’s safekeeping ’ There was a postcnpt 
about the boy ‘Eddie is at school You wiU understand 
what we feel about his future ’ 

He was thinking of it all m odd snatches as he went up 
the street and across the Square m the midday silence 
Behind the Square, m the chapel yard, the air seemed 
qiueter than ever He went to the door of his aunt’s old 
house and knocked and then waited Nothing happened 
He waited a httle longer Then he saw a note fixed to the 
lintel with a drawing pin 
‘No milk ’ 


217 



THE POACHER 


Underneath that, m Lily’s new script writing, was a 
second notice 

^No bread ’ 

He walked slowly down the yard, into the street again, 
and then across the Square He was moving with the same 
air as he had looked at the cornfields, in a kind of trance, 
vacantly But now he was thinking He was trying to 
consider what he should do, where he should go And for 
a moment or two he could not make up his mind He 
stood imder the chestnut trees, thinking Then as he stood 
there the church clock struck a quarter-past one and he be- 
came conscious of a breaking in the silence about the 
streets, the murmur of returning feet and voices He could 
see here and there the flap of leather-stamed aprons in the 
httle summer wmd There was still a silence, but it was 
receding A wave of noises, feet and voices and bicycles 
and cars and carts and then the preliminary sirens, was 
advancing 

It almost caught him up as he left the Square and went 
through the churchyard and over the railway bridge 
towards the fields He walked more qmckly It had 
occurred to him that he might look at the field It seemed 
to him, even though it was no longer his, still very much 
a part of him, a fixed and unchangeable association He 
wanted to look at it, to see what had happened to it, who 
had taken it after him 

Over the railway bridge he paused to stare in astonish- 
ment Great changes were in progress It was as though 
he had come back to a new world The fields that for as 
long as he could remember had come down to the railway 
fence were no longer fields They were changed and were 
being changed into streets Pink and blue rows of new 
workmen’s dwelhng-houses were rising m all directions to 
the east and north Gangs of labourers were begmmng to 
work agam after the dinner hour The dust blew oflf the 

218 



THE NEW CENTURY 


unpaved streets in sudden sandy clouds, and he could 
smell the fresh clay that was being dug up from the new 
foundations 

He could not find the footpath At all other times he 
had taken a short cut across the fields, through a spinney, 
and so to his own field Now he could not find the path 
He wandered about half-lost trying to find the path, 
going up and down the half-finished streets, coimng out 
at last on the road just below the gate of the field 

At the gate he stopped and looked Changes were be- 
gmmng to take place m the field also The buildings that 
he and Walter had put up had been taken down Nothing 
remained He could see the strawed square where the 
pig-sties had stood, the dung-stamed area of the stables 
and the hen-house The straw stack had been taken away 
Nothing remamed of the yard except the space of summer- 
baked earth bnght with pink and white convolvulus 
flowers, tufts of camomile, and a few wind-broken stalks 
of the sunflowers Lily had planted many years ago 

But beyond the yard it seemed as if the field had never 
been touched Wlute strips of wheat and barley and the 
darker interplantmgs of roots and potatoes still remained, 
the com combed across by the perpetual httle wind nm- 
nmg up the field The sudden famihanty of it all was hke 
a pain He stood again m a trance, stanng, once again 
thinking of nothing All his thoughts were compressed and 
concentrated mto a single pomt of sufFenng, somethmg he 
could not explam or analyse or understand 

Then as he stood there stanng he became aware of two 
figures m the field Two young men had been sitting under 
the hedge just below him, eating their lunch Now they 
were moving out mto the field They were carrymg what 
looked to him hke a kind of tnpod They were trymg to 
find a level standing place for it among the potatoes They 
would set up the tripod and then something would be 

219 



THE POACHER 


wrong and they would move to another place, one carry- 
ing the tnpod, like a man with a camera, the other rolls of 
paper, a pole and a book or two Finally, imable to finfj 
a place among the potatoes, they moved back to the cart 
track that ran along the hedge by the roadside They 
stood just below Luke and set up the tripod and then 
squinted through it, making preliminary sights 
He watched them For a moment he was taken out 
of himself He was interested in what they were doing, 
and shghtly perplexed He could not understand the 
tripod 

Then the young men saw him looking They looked at 
him and nodded and then said, ‘Good afternoon ’ 

‘How do’’ he said 

Presently one young man walked away down the field, 
the other looked through the instrument on the tnpod, 
and they began to take sights again The man down the 
field set up the pole, and the other, taking the sight, made 
signs with his arms, hke a soldier signalhng They made 
notes and then moved again, coming nearer the gate 
He felt suddenly that he wanted to speak He waited 
until the young man had fixed the tripod and then said 
‘What y’up to’’ 

‘Surveying ’ 

‘Ah Thought you were takmg pictures ’ 

The young man took a sight and spoke m a pre-occupied 
kmd of voice while still squmting ‘Not much to take 
pictures of here No We’re survejung ’ 

‘What’s that for’’ 

‘Houses New road ’ 

‘Ah’ 

The young man made signals and seemed more than 
ever preoccupied, and there was a silence Then he re- 
laxed, the second man began to walk up the field, and 
Luke said 


220 



THE NEW CENTURY 

'What’s the idea o’ the telescope^’ 

The young man was still laughing when his friend came 
up 'He wants to know what the idea of the telescope is^* 
he said 

'Let him have a look ’ 

'Come and have a look/ the other said 
Almost mechanically Luke unfastened the gate and 
went mto the field He stood with his arms loose at his 
side, embarrassed 

' Shut one eye and look through there ’ 

He went up to the tripod and sqmnted through the 
sight, but he could see nothing except the dim glassy greens 
and yellows that he knew must be the end of the field It 
was as though he were seeing something in a crystal or m 
water 

'See anything^’ 

'It ain’t very clear ’ 

'Half a minute ’ The young man looked through the 
sight himself, adjusted it, and then said 'I forgot Now 
try ’ 

Luke squinted his eye once more and looked through 
the sight, earnestly, but he could see nothmg agam except 
that vague and as though melted pattern of green and 
gold, as if the wheat and the grass had turned to water and 
the land were being dissolved before his eyes 
'See anything now^’ 

He shook his head and then gave it up 
'You’re not used to it,’ the young man said 
'My eyes ain’t very good ’ 

He began to walk back to the gate as soon as he had 
spoken, and the young men were comparing notes m their 
books before he had shut the gate and had reached the 
road 

He stood watching them for a moment while he fastened 
the gate-hook But they were engrossed They seemed to 

221 



THE POACHER 


have forgotten him, and finally he began to walk away 
down the road 

All the way back he could see the blue roofs of the new 
streets shining dully m the sunless air, and every now and 
then he could see also a cloud of dust caught by the wind 
and lifted up and carried along in a brief whirlwind over 
the still untouched fields, like a cloud of sand-coloured 
seed Then he would turn and stand for a moment and 
watch the young men m the field They were still busy, 
holding the pole, still looking through the instrument and 
signalling to each other as though m some strange lan- 
guage m another world Every time he paused he would 
wait a httle longer, and each time he went on again he 
walked more slowly than before 

It was only then begmnmg to occur to him fully that he 
had nowhere to go